his_o glorious_a name_n for_o his_o so_o assist_v his_o faithful_a servant_n herein_o and_o find_v the_o matter_n according_a with_o what_o the_o author_n have_v well_o express_v in_o this_o his_o epistle_n do_v therefore_o hearty_o join_v with_o he_o therein_o in_o what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o all_o the_o friend_n and_o enemy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n james_n nalton_n minister_n of_o leonard_n foster_n lane_n thomas_n brooks_n robert_n bragge_n william_n adderley_n h_o jessey_n the_o mighty_a christ_n the_o saint_n help_v psal._n 89.19_o i_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a the_o precedent_a psalm_n contain_v a_o mournful_a complaint_n to_o the_o lord_n pour_v out_o in_o a_o way_n of_o prayer_n this_o especial_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a song_n of_o praise_n the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o mention_n as_o most_o sweet_o refresh_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o most_o eminent_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o lord_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v his_o mercy_n faithfulness_n and_o power_n first_o his_o mercy_n verse_n 1._o i_o will_v sing_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o so_o vers_fw-la 2._o i_o have_v say_v mercy_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o for_o ever_o second_o his_o faithfulness_n vers_fw-la 1._o with_o my_o mouth_n will_v i_o make_v know_v thy_o faithfulness_n to_o all_o generation_n vers_fw-la 2._o thy_o faithfulness_n shall_v thou_o establish_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n both_o manifest_v in_o his_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n vers_fw-la 3._o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o choose_a i_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n my_o servant_n thy_o seed_n will_v i_o establish_v for_o ever_o and_o build_v up_o thy_o throne_n to_o all_o generation_n three_o his_o power_n vers_n 6._o who_o in_o the_o heaven_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a can_v be_v liken_v unto_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 8._o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n who_o be_v a_o strong_a lord_n like_o unto_o thou_o manifest_a by_o his_o work_n of_o first_o creation_n vers_fw-la 11._o the_o heaven_n be_v thou_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v thou_o as_o for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o thou_o have_v found_v they_o verse_n 12._o the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n thou_o have_v create_v they_o second_o providence_n vers_fw-la 9_o thou_o rule_a the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o arise_v thou_o still_a they_o show_v partly_o towards_o his_o enemy_n in_o their_o destruction_n vers_fw-la 10._o thou_o have_v break_v rahab_n in_o piece_n as_o one_o that_o be_v slay_v thou_o have_v scatter_v thy_o enemy_n with_o thy_o strong_a arm_n partly_o towards_o his_o people_n in_o their_o salvation_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o in_o thy_o name_n shall_v they_o rejoice_v all_o the_o day_n and_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n shall_v they_o be_v exalt_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o in_o thy_o favour_n our_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o defence_n and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v our_o king_n the_o psalmist_n have_v speak_v large_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n return_v to_o that_o with_o which_o his_o heart_n be_v most_o affect_v the_o precious_a covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o david_n express_v vers_fw-la 3._o and_o show_v at_o large_a the_o particular_n of_o it_o what_o great_a thing_n god_n will_v do_v for_o he_o and_o how_o great_a and_o mighty_a he_o will_v make_v he_o and_o for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o great_a promise_n of_o god_n the_o psalmist_n declare_v first_o the_o original_a of_o david_n power_n and_o authority_n viz_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v no_o usurper_n nor_o obtruder_n neither_o of_o man_n nor_o his_o own_o but_o of_o god_n exalt_v for_o so_o god_n say_v i_o have_v exalt_v one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n i_o have_v find_v david_n my_o servant_n with_o my_o holy_a oil_n have_v i_o anoint_v he_o so_o psal_n 2.6_o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n speak_v of_o jesus_n before_o the_o council_n say_v he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n challenge_v a_o peculiar_a propriety_n in_o david_n above_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n call_v he_o his_o king_n my_o king_n second_o the_o lord_n discovery_n of_o it_o before_o he_o do_v it_o and_o to_o who_o not_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n but_o unto_o his_o holy_a one_o samuel_n who_o anoint_v david_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o brethren_n 1_o sam._n 16.1_o 3_o 13._o by_o some_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n sanctis_fw-la tuis_fw-la to_o thy_o holy_a one_o to_o wit_n the_o prophet_n samuel_n and_o nathan_n one_o of_o which_o anoint_v david_n and_o the_o other_o foretold_v of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o sam_n 7.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o yea_o the_o lord_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o his_o holy_a one_o david_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n nathan_n 2_o sam_n 7.17_o according_a to_o all_o these_o word_n and_o according_a to_o all_o this_o vision_n so_o do_v nathan_n speak_v unto_o david_n from_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o we_o may_v first_o observe_v that_o it_o have_v be_v god_n way_n of_o old_a when_o he_o have_v have_v any_o great_a and_o remarkable_a thing_n to_o do_v for_o or_o upon_o a_o people_n to_o reveal_v it_o unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n amos_n 3.7_o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n more_o particular_o second_o observe_v that_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n exaltation_n of_o christ_n his_o true_a and_o great_a holy_a one_o sanctify_a and_o separate_v above_o his_o fellow_n be_v first_o make_v to_o his_o holy_a one_o three_o the_o manner_n of_o discovery_n thereof_o and_o that_o be_v by_o vision_n god_n in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n sometime_o but_o rare_o by_o oracle_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a condescension_n on_o god_n part_n and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a honour_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o so_o speak_v this_o honour_n god_n put_v upon_o moses_n as_o he_o tell_v aaron_n and_o miriam_n with_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n numb_a 12.8_o sometime_o and_o more_o common_o in_o vision_n and_o in_o dream_n numb_a 12.6_o it_o be_v in_o vision_n god_n speak_v to_o his_o holy_a one_o when_o he_o make_v discovery_n of_o his_o grace_n then_o thou_o speak_v in_o vision_n to_o thy_o holy_a one._n here_o be_v two_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o first_o the_o mercy_n provide_v and_o that_o be_v a_o king_n not_o a_o mean_a weak_a one_o unfit_a for_o the_o throne_n but_o a_o mighty_a one_o i_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o be_v this_o king_n the_o 20._o vers_fw-la be_v in_o answer_n i_o have_v find_v david_n my_o servant_n with_o my_o holy_a oil_n have_v i_o anoint_v he_o of_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v say_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o servant_n david_n i_o will_v save_v my_o people_n israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistines_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n 2_o sam._n 3.18_o it_o be_v both_o david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v also_o david_n lord_n of_o who_o david_n especial_o in_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v a_o type_n and_o shadow_n who_o be_v also_o call_v david_n hos_n 3.5_o and_o ezekiel_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n a_o long_a time_n after_o david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n be_v fall_v asleep_a have_v serve_v his_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n say_v i_o will_v set_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n &_o my_o servant_n david_n a_o prince_n among_o they_o ezek._n 34.23_o 24._o again_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v the_o prince_n for_o ever_o ezek._n 37.24_o 25._o this_o be_v that_o david_n that_o live_v for_o ever_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o mighty_a one_o mighty_a and_o high_a than_o all_o other_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v vers_fw-la 27._o also_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first-born_a high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o word_n agree_v exact_o to_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v say_v
persecution_n famine_n nakedness_n peril_n sword_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o rom._n 8_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 37._o and_o of_o this_o privilege_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v eminent_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o mighty_a one._n david_n psal_n 72.7_o say_v in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v isaiah_n say_v behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n and_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n and_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o tempest_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 32.1_o 2._o jeremy_n say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.5_o 6._o and_o to_o this_o agree_v also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n which_o say_v i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o will_v cause_v the_o evil_a beast_n to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o wood_n they_o shall_v be_v safe_a in_o their_o land_n and_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o i_o have_v break_v the_o band_n of_o their_o yoke_n and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v themselves_o of_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o heathen_a neither_o shall_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o land_n devour_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a ezek_n 34.25_o 27_o 28._o three_o it_o show_v we_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o eull_n of_o unbelief_n be_v christ_n a_o mean_a weak_a one_o there_o may_v be_v some_o plea_n for_o unbelief_n the_o unbeliever_n may_v excuse_v himself_o say_v i_o be_v afraid_a to_o trust_v he_o i_o dare_v not_o commit_v my_o soul_n body_n name_n estate_n and_o concernment_n into_o his_o hand_n but_o when_o a_o soul_n refuse_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o be_v declare_v and_o manifest_v as_o well_o by_o work_n as_o word_n to_o be_v so_o mighty_a in_o every_o respect_n it_o be_v inexcusable_a the_o man_n of_o nineveh_n who_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o ionas_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n who_o come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n with_o such_o and_o condemn_v they_o see_v a_o great_a than_o jonah_n and_o solomon_n be_v with_o they_o the_o evangelist_n john_n mention_v the_o wonderful_a work_n which_o christ_n do_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o unbelief_n joh._n 12.37_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o thence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o upbray_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n in_o they_o not_o to_o repent_v than_o in_o other_o among_o who_o christ_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o so_o mighty_a to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n the_o mighty_a lord_n who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n be_v that_o which_o make_v unbelief_n to_o be_v such_o a_o mighty_a sin_n heb._n 12.25_o four_o it_o discover_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o saint_n expectation_n of_o great_a thing_n the_o saint_n be_v in_o expectation_n of_o perfect_a redemption_n and_o most_o glorious_a salvation_n to_o be_v wrought_v for_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o it_o for_o beside_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a here_o be_v the_o ability_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v mighty_a to_o perform_v the_o father_n will_n great_a one_o use_v to_o be_v active_a the_o mighty_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o always_o sit_v still_o only_o wait_v for_o opportunity_n for_o great_a and_o weighty_a undertake_n this_o mighty_a one_o the_o lord_n christ_n though_o he_o have_v do_v great_a and_o marvellous_a thing_n will_v show_v himself_o yet_o more_o glorious_a than_o ever_o for_o he_o have_v yet_o but_o begin_v to_o show_v his_o servant_n his_o greatness_n and_o his_o mighty_a hand_n only_o he_o wait_v till_o the_o set_a time_n be_v come_v and_o then_o he_o will_v arise_v and_o redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n and_o trouble_n psal_n 130.8_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o see_v his_o might_n and_o power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n become_v expectant_n of_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o we_o trust_v say_v the_o two_o disciple_n speak_v of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n luke_n 24.19.21_o the_o apostle_n when_o christ_n be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n act_v 1.4_o 6._o his_o answer_n be_v no_o check_n to_o their_o expectation_n but_o a_o reprehension_n of_o their_o overcurious_a affectation_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o particular_a time_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v behold_v the_o glorious_a accomplishment_n of_o so_o certain_a a_o blessing_n and_o see_v this_o mighty_a one_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n heb_fw-mi 8.1_o his_o servant_n may_v expect_v that_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o they_o yea_o that_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o their_o evident_a and_o everlasting_a salvation_n heb_fw-mi 9.28_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o faithful_a follower_n of_o christ_n say_v phil._n 3.20_o 21._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o five_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o false_a christ_n the_o true_a lord_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n as_o well_o as_o false_a prophet_n math._n 24.24_o and_o this_o doctrine_n do_v inform_v we_o how_o to_o know_v they_o from_o the_o true_a the_o true_a christ_n be_v thus_o mighty_a and_o it_o follow_v that_o other_o who_o be_v not_o so_o mighty_a whatsoever_o they_o may_v pretend_v be_v not_o the_o true_a christ_n therefore_o when_o false_a christ_n shall_v arise_v and_o shall_v come_v and_o say_v i_o be_o christ_n believe_v they_o not_o neither_o go_v after_o they_o but_o labour_v to_o know_v their_o power_n and_o not_o their_o speech_n only_o 1_o cor._n 4.19_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n vers_n 20_o whether_o they_o be_v mighty_a as_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v and_o though_o they_o shall_v show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o deceive_v you_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o this_o mighty_a one_o who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n for_o though_o some_o may_v boast_v themselves_o and_o their_o mouth_n speak_v great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n yet_o their_o deficiency_n and_o insufficiency_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v speak_v they_o to_o be_v false_a christ_n and_o deceiver_n as_o there_o never_o do_v heretofore_o so_o there_o never_o will_v any_o one_o arise_v in_o every_o respect_n so_o mighty_a as_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n from_o all_o other_o use_v 2._o of_o conviction_n to_o false_a worshipper_n who_o neglect_n and_o slight_a this_o mighty_a one._n first_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o messiah_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o the_o main_a plea_n which_o they_o have_v for_o their_o unbelief_n be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o mighty_a as_o become_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o come_v not_o in_o worldly_a glory_n he_o have_v no_o stately_a palace_n be_v not_o clothe_v in_o purple_a do_v not_o fare_v delicious_o he_o be_v not_o in_o form_n and_o fashion_n like_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o expect_v and_o look_v
low_a and_o helpless_a estate_n call_v upon_o one_o another_o to_o this_o very_a thing_n lament_v 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n three_o they_o shall_v humble_o acknowledge_v and_o real_o forsake_v those_o evil_n wherewith_o they_o have_v provoke_v christ_n to_o withhold_v his_o help_n from_o they_o in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o faithful_a do_v not_o only_o complain_v of_o their_o misery_n and_o trouble_n but_o they_o confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o iniquity_n when_o nehemiah_n consider_v the_o afflict_a condition_n of_o the_o people_n he_o do_v not_o only_o put_v they_o upon_o fast_v and_o confession_n but_o upon_o reformation_n also_o neh_n 13._o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n so_o frequent_o call_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o people_n turn_v turn_v yourselves_o from_o all_o your_o transgression_n and_o they_o also_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o this_o lam_n 5.21_o turn_v thou_o we_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n four_o they_o shall_v earnest_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v this_o have_v be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o old_a whereby_o they_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o their_o help_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n the_o church_n lift_v up_o her_o voice_n in_o affliction_n say_v awake_v why_o sleep_v thou_o o_o lord_n arise_v cast_v we_o not_o off_o for_o ever_o psal_n 44.23_o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n and_o forget_v our_o affliction_n and_o oppression_n for_o our_o soul_n be_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n our_o belly_n cleave_v to_o the_o earth_n arise_v for_o our_o help_n and_o redeem_v we_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n this_o be_v a_o try_a mean_n say_v david_n this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o ouâ—â—f_o all_o his_o trouble_n psal_n 34.6_o when_o the_o man_n of_o gibeon_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o five_o king_n come_v against_o they_o and_o need_v help_v they_o send_v to_o joshua_n say_v slack_v not_o thy_o hand_n from_o thy_o servant_n come_v up_o to_o we_o quick_o and_o save_v we_o and_o help_v we_o joshua_n 10.6_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n cry_v to_o their_o joshua_n the_o lord_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v make_v so_o strong_a for_o they_o to_o come_v and_o help_v and_o save_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o danger_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o want_v help_v they_o cry_v to_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o they_o awake_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v and_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n mark_v 4.38_o 39_o o_o you_o saint_n cry_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v you_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o and_o constant_o and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o hear_v and_o help_v and_o redeem_v you_o from_o all_o evil_n five_o they_o shall_v patient_o wait_v upon_o christ_n for_o help_v though_o christ_n do_v not_o help_v present_o yet_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o will_v help_v in_o due_a time_n do_v as_o beggar_n that_o have_v but_o one_o door_n to_o go_v to_o for_o bread_n if_o none_o hear_v nor_o help_v they_o present_o they_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o door_n say_v within_o themselves_o we_o will_v wait_v here_o may_v be_v their_o compassion_n will_v move_v they_o as_o they_o pass_v by_o to_o help_v we_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o of_o christ_n servant_n shall_v say_v either_o with_o heart_n or_o mouth_n as_o that_o person_n 2_o king_n 6.33_o what_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o but_o rather_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n mention_v psal_n 37.7_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v patient_o for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o help_n though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n know_v it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n lament_v 3.26_o such_o only_a shall_v say_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n arise_v for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o people_n lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n isa_n 25.9_o quest_n when_o may_v god_n people_n ground_o expect_v that_o christ_n will_v help_v they_o answ_n first_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v great_o when_o their_o burden_n be_v so_o heavy_a that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o bear_v they_o than_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o help_v they_o the_o egyptian_n make_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o serve_v with_o rigour_n so_o that_o they_o sigh_v and_o groan_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o bondage_n and_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 1.13_o &_o 2.23_o &_o 3._o 7_o 8._o and_o at_o another_o time_n when_o god_n see_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o it_o be_v bitter_a he_o save_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o jeroboam_n 2_o king_n 14.26_o 27._o this_o david_n experience_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n psal_n 116.6_o 10._o 16._o saying_n i_o be_v bring_v low_a and_o he_o help_v i_o i_o be_v great_o afflict_v o_o lord_n thou_o have_v loose_v my_o bond_n and_o he_o profess_v faith_n in_o god_n for_o the_o same_o towards_o other_o psal_n 18.27_o psal_n 140.12_o thou_o will_v save_v the_o afflict_a soul_n i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o church_n in_o her_o complaint_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o help_v spread_v the_o greatness_n of_o her_o affliction_n before_o he_o lament_v per_fw-la totum_fw-la throughout_o the_o book_n and_o conclude_v say_v remember_v o_o lord_n what_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o consider_v and_o behold_v our_o reproach_n lament_n 5.1_o second_o when_o they_o be_v forsake_v utter_o when_o all_o creature_n help_n fail_v and_o cease_v the_o lord_z will_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shut_v up_o nor_o leave_v deut_n 32.36_o and_o according_a to_o this_o word_n do_v the_o lord_n do_v for_o israel_n for_o when_o there_o be_v not_o any_o shut_v up_o nor_o any_o left_a nor_o any_o helper_n for_o israel_n he_o save_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n 2_o king_n 14.26_o 27._o and_o the_o efore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a psal_n 10.14_o and_o to_o regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o destitute_a psal_n 102.17_o jehoshaphat_n seek_v help_n of_o god_n urge_v he_o with_o their_o weak_a and_o destitute_a condition_n 2_o chron_n 20.12_o say_n o_o our_o god_n will_v thou_o not_o judge_v they_o for_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n that_o come_v against_o we_o neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o to_o raise_v god_n servant_n expectation_n of_o help_n from_o christ_n in_o their_o low_a estate_n it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o psal_n 72.4.12_o 13._o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n he_o shall_v save_v the_o child_n of_o the_o needy_a he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o needy_a when_o he_o cry_v the_o poor_a also_o and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o helper_n three_o when_o they_o cry_v mighty_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v when_o israel_n be_v oppress_v time_n after_o time_n they_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o deliver_v they_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o help_v his_o servant_n he_o usual_o pour_v forth_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n upon_o they_o when_o the_o decree_n of_o release_n from_o babylon_n be_v ready_a to_o issue_v forth_o god_n put_v a_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o prayer_n upon_o daniel_n chap_n 9_o and_o immediate_o before_o god_n will_v work_v deliverance_n and_o salvation_n for_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v spirit_n his_o servant_n to_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o he_o to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o isa_n 62.6_o 7._o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o gâ—ve_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n
to_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n col._n 1.15_o 18._o and_o by_o john_n to_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev_n 1.5_o and_o this_o be_v he_o that_o the_o psalmist_n principal_o sing_v of_o as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o other_o psalm_n who_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n to_o god_n people_n second_o the_o people_n who_o partake_v of_o this_o mercy_n over_o who_o this_o king_n this_o mighty_a one_o be_v set_v that_o he_o may_v help_v they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n not_o his_o foe_n such_o as_o hate_v he_o not_o the_o proud_a and_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n who_o despise_v and_o oppose_v he_o though_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o also_o but_o they_o be_v god_n people_n one_o translation_n add_v i_o have_v put_v help_n upon_o a_o mighty_a one_o for_o my_o people_n they_o be_v god_n people_n israel_n the_o weak_a and_o small_a of_o all_o people_n not_o only_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n jer._n 23.5_o 6._o luke_n 1.32_o 33._o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o smallnesse_n the_o craftiness_n mightiness_n and_o multitude_n of_o their_o enemy_n stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o mighty_a one_o to_o help_v and_o save_v they_o as_o ever_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n do_v of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n that_o mighty_a one_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o oppressor_n i_o have_v lay_v or_o put_v help_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a a_o champion_n one_o strong_a and_o able_a to_o help_v my_o people_n these_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v first_o generally_n and_o large_o as_o they_o contain_v the_o care_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o general_n to_o his_o people_n second_o special_o and_o strict_o as_o they_o point_v out_o the_o particular_a thing_n wherein_o god_n be_v so_o good_a to_o his_o people_n from_o the_o general_n and_o large_a consideration_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v such_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n though_o this_o be_v not_o express_v in_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o employ_v for_o help_n suppose_v need_v and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o lord_n the_o most_o wise_a agent_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a he_o do_v not_o send_v help_n to_o they_o that_o need_v it_o not_o for_o demonstration_n of_o which_o see_v i_o intend_v not_o to_o insist_v long_o upon_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_n first_o the_o many_o and_o mighty_a persecutor_n under_o who_o they_o have_v live_v who_o have_v be_v strong_a than_o they_o the_o four_o great_a worldly_a monarchy_n viz_o babylonian_n persian_a grecian_a and_o roman_a set_v forth_o by_o the_o four_o terrible_a beast_n mention_v dan._n 7._o who_o nature_n be_v to_o tear_v and_o devour_v of_o which_o the_o last_o under_o who_o power_n yet_o they_o be_v be_v most_o dreadful_a and_o exceed_v strong_a whereupon_o they_o ever_o do_v and_o be_v not_o yet_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o mighty_a one_o that_o hate_v they_o do_v still_o want_v the_o help_n of_o some_o other_o second_o the_o sore_a bondage_n and_o oppression_n whieh_o their_o enemy_n have_v and_o do_v keep_v they_o in_o for_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n especial_o be_v prevalent_a can_v but_o persecute_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o several_a generation_n sigh_v groan_v and_o howl_v as_o they_o do_v also_o to_o this_o very_a day_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o have_v and_o still_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o strong_a arm_n than_o their_o own_o to_o deliver_v they_o three_o the_o strong_a cry_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n heretofore_o and_o now_o also_o put_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v which_o else_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n except_o to_o mock_v the_o almighty_a do_v speak_v aloud_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o their_o condition_n be_v such_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worse_o but_o the_o better_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o their_o condition_n be_v thus_o for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o self-insufficiency_n yet_o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o deep_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o it_o thereby_o withhold_a occasion_n from_o they_o of_o trust_v and_o glory_v in_o themselves_o a_o evil_n which_o they_o be_v exceed_o prone_a to_o and_o as_o it_o be_v necessitate_v they_o of_o who_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v too_o seldom_o hear_v to_o a_o daily_a recourse_n to_o and_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o himself_o for_o help_v in_o every_o time_n of_o need_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o they_o be_v safe_o preserve_v and_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v daily_o glorify_v second_o observe_v the_o lord_n himself_o do_v provide_v help_n for_o his_o people_n in_o their_o several_a condition_n i_o have_v lay_v help_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o without_o help_n in_o trouble_n as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a do_v those_o that_o serve_v they_o neither_o do_v he_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o who_o be_v unable_a and_o can_v or_o unfaithful_a and_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v fail_v in_o any_o time_n of_o need_n they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o he_o above_o all_o people_n he_o undertake_v it_o himself_o for_o they_o though_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o make_v the_o mean_a and_o weak_a creature_n a_o help_n to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v true_o say_v our_o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v above_o other_o that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n care_v for_o according_a to_o that_o of_o jacob_n deut._n 33._o ult_n happy_a be_v thou_o o_o israel_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o shield_n of_o thy_o help_n and_o who_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o thy_o excellency_n three_o observe_v the_o lord_n do_v lay_v in_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o help_n for_o his_o people_n in_o their_o various_a condition_n what_o god_n do_v he_o do_v to_o purpose_n he_o dispense_v full_a mercy_n and_o blessing_n to_o his_o people_n i_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a the_o lord_n lay_v in_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o help_n for_o service_n as_o also_o to_o save_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o trouble_n sometime_o he_o lay_v help_v upon_o angel_n those_o mighty_a one_o who_o excel_v in_o strength_n for_o his_o people_n as_o he_o do_v in_o hezekiahs_n time_n he_o send_v a_o angel_n who_o smite_v in_o one_o night_n 185000_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n isa_n 37.36_o he_o send_v a_o angel_n to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o exceed_a hot_a furnace_n who_o do_v sufficient_o help_v for_o the_o fire_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o their_o body_n nor_o be_v a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n singe_v neither_o be_v their_o coat_n change_v nor_o the_o smell_n of_o fire_n have_v pass_v on_o they_o dan._n 3.27_o and_o also_o to_o daniel_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n who_o do_v help_v effectual_o for_o he_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o den_n and_o no_o manner_n of_o hurt_n be_v find_v upon_o he_o dan._n 6.23_o and_o likewise_o to_o peter_n in_o prison_n act_v 12.7_o 10._o sometime_o he_o lay_v help_v upon_o man_n who_o of_o weak_a he_o make_v mighty_a to_o help_v he_o make_v moses_n and_o joshua_n mighty_a one_o and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o help_n of_o his_o people_n he_o make_v gideon_n a_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v in_o this_o thy_o might_n and_o thou_o shall_v save_v israel_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o midianite_n he_o make_v ehud_n a_o man_n left-handed_a as_o also_o deborah_n a_o woman_n mighty_a for_o the_o help_n and_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n judas_n 3.4_o sometime_o he_o lay_v help_v upon_o other_o creature_n as_o upon_o the_o star_n judg._n 5.20_o the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n upon_o hailstone_n for_o with_o they_o the_o lord_n help_v israel_n against_o the_o five_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o it_o be_v help_v sufficient_a for_o they_o be_v more_o which_o die_v with_o hailstone_n than_o they_o who_o
the_o child_n of_o israel_n slay_v judas_n 10.11_o reasins_z why_o the_o lord_n do_v lay_v in_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o help_n for_o his_o people_n reason_n 1._o from_o that_o all-sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n every_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o essence_n and_o be_v so_o it_o be_v in_o act_n and_o operation_n and_o according_a to_o this_o maxim_n the_o psalmist_n sing_v of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 147.5_o great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o of_o great_a power_n as_o also_o psal_n 86.10_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v almighty_a and_o all-sufficient_a in_o himself_o for_o he_o to_o lay_v in_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o help_n for_o his_o people_n be_v but_o to_o act_v according_a to_o himself_o reason_n 2._o from_o that_o height_n of_o affection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n towards_o his_o people_n they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n above_o all_o people_n his_o son_n and_o daughter_n the_o people_n of_o his_o love_n this_o moses_n mention_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o sufficiency_n of_o help_n which_o the_o lord_n afford_v to_o they_o in_o egypt_n deut._n 7.8_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o etc._n etc._n have_v the_o lord_n bring_v you_o out_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o redeem_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondman_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n this_o be_v also_o record_v jer._n 31.3.9_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n god_n will_v do_v for_o israel_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n for_o i_o be_o a_o father_n to_o israel_n and_o ephraim_n be_v my_o first-born_a reason_n 3._o from_o his_o exceed_a tenderness_n of_o his_o own_o name_n lest_o that_o shall_v suffer_v upon_o this_o account_n the_o lord_n oft_o spare_v his_o people_n ezek._n 20.9.14.22.44_o i_o wrought_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v pollute_v before_o the_o heathen_a so_o god_n will_v help_v sufficient_o fot_o his_o name_n sake_n lest_o the_o enemy_n who_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o blaspheme_v shall_v reproach_v he_o and_o either_o say_v god_n will_v not_o help_v his_o people_n according_a to_o their_o need_n and_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n shall_v be_v somewhat_o darken_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o and_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v eclipse_v with_o this_o argument_n moses_n plead_v with_o god_n to_o help_v and_o save_v his_o people_n numb_a 14.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o deut._n 9.26_o 27_o 28._o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a have_v so_o much_o experience_v in_o their_o several_a generation_n and_o leave_v also_o the_o improvement_n of_o all_o to_o god_n faithful_a one_o in_o their_o various_a condition_n and_o hasten_v unto_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o word_n which_o will_v afford_v these_o two_o observation_n first_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o mighty_a one_o second_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v this_o mighty_a one_o to_o be_v for_o a_o help_n to_o his_o people_n first_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o mighty_a one_o the_o psalmist_n sing_v of_o he_o say_v gird_v thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o thigh_n o_o most_o mighty_a psal_n 45_o 3._o isaiah_n prophesy_v of_o he_o say_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n isaiah_n 9.6_o the_o angel_n declare_v unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n what_o manner_n of_o son_n he_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 1.32_o john_n also_o testify_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o he_o which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o call_v he_o almighty_a rev_n 1.8_o i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o add_v more_o particular_a place_n the_o whole_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o large_a proof_n of_o this_o thing_n mighty_a be_v a_o word_n of_o large_a extent_n and_o of_o various_a acceptation_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v general_o for_o any_o eminent_a excellent_a one_o that_o be_v great_a than_o other_o so_o it_o be_v use_v gen_n 10.8_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o nimrod_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o mighty_a one_o in_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n one_o great_a and_o famous_a excel_v other_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v a_o mighty_a one_o great_a than_o other_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v at_o large_a sometime_o it_o be_v take_v particular_o and_o special_o first_o for_o one_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a thus_o it_o be_v use_v ruth_n 2.1_o where_o it_o be_v say_v naomi_n have_v a_o kinsman_n of_o her_o husband_n a_o mighty_a man_n of_o wealth_n also_o 2_o king_n 15.20_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v usual_o call_v mighty_a in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v a_o mighty_a one_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a wealthy_a one_o and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o 1._o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o be_v so_o rich_a that_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a he_o have_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n than_o other_o be_v full_a of_o all_o grace_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n yea_o full_a of_o unsearchable_a riches_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n ephes_n 3.8_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n 2._o all_o other_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o all_o corn_n wine_n wool_n and_o flax_n all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o move_v in_o the_o water_n be_v his_o yea_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o round_a world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o psal_n 24.1_o see_v what_o a_o inheritance_n his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o psal_n 2.8_o second_o for_o one_o that_o have_v power_n and_o strength_n strong_a man_n be_v mighty_a man_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v a_o mighty_a one_o be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o strength_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 1.24_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n three_o for_o one_o that_o be_v exceed_o valiant_a that_o do_v most_o vigorous_o put_v forth_o and_o act_v his_o strength_n such_o a_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n full_a of_o courage_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o christ_n be_v a_o mighty_a one_o he_o have_v not_o only_a strength_n but_o he_o do_v mighty_o exert_v and_o put_v it_o forth_o so_o that_o he_o make_v his_o power_n to_o be_v see_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o may_v do_v rest_n upon_o he_o isa_n 11.2_o which_o he_o do_v show_v forth_o in_o all_o his_o work_n four_o for_o one_o that_o have_v rule_v and_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o mighty_a one_o and_o thus_o christ_n be_v a_o mighty_a one_o first_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o it_o be_v over_o all_o for_o god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o he_o have_v first_o all_o in_o the_o church_n under_o he_o all_o ordinance_n all_o office_n all_o gift_n all_o administration_n all_o conscience_n under_o he_o eph._n 1.22_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n second_o all_o in_o heaven_n under_o he_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o math._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 3.22_o that_o he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o so_o that_o all_o in_o heaven_n be_v under_o he_o the_o father_n only_o except_v who_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o three_o all_o in_o hell_n under_o he_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o four_o all_o in_o this_o world_n under_o he_o he_o have_v all_o principality_n power_n might_n and_o dominion_n under_o he_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n rev._n 1.5_o &_o 17.14_o five_o all_o in_o
the_o world_n more_o excellent_a than_o other_o they_o think_v it_o may_v be_v he_o the_o jew_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o john_n baptist_n preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o wilderness_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v suspect_v he_o may_v be_v the_o christ_n john_n 1.19_o and_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v they_o not_o know_v it_o be_v he_o come_v round_o about_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o long_o do_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o doubt_v or_o do_v thou_o kill_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o john_n 10.24_o so_o great_a and_o earnest_n be_v their_o expectation_n of_o he_o and_o sure_o he_o be_v some_o mighty_a excellent_a one_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o people_n three_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o expectation_n as_o they_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v so_o they_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o mighty_a one_o and_o do_v great_a thing_n when_o he_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n a_o restorer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o two_o despond_v disciple_n to_o himself_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n luke_n 24.21_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o he_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n jo._n 4.25_o her_o expectation_n of_o he_o be_v as_o of_o a_o mighty_a one_o surpass_v all_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o and_o such_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o simeon_n luke_n 2.25_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n who_o when_o he_o see_v he_o call_v god_n salvation_n vers_fw-la 30._o four_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o expectation_n they_o wait_v long_o in_o their_o generation_n and_o though_o he_o come_v not_o yet_o they_o hold_v up_o their_o expectation_n of_o he_o and_o do_v not_o faint_a in_o their_o mind_n but_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o expectation_n of_o he_o six_o a_o mighty_a one_o in_o his_o forerunner_n first_o in_o that_o he_o have_v a_o forerunner_n they_o be_v mighty_a not_o mean_a one_o that_o have_v forerunner_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o their_o come_n such_o a_o one_o be_v christ_n second_o in_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o forerunner_n a_o mighty_a one_o for_o so_o the_o angel_n describe_v he_o to_o his_o father_n luke_n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o his_o father_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n prophesy_v of_o he_o vers_n 76._o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o mighty_a as_o christ_n himself_o testify_v of_o he_o that_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n and_o yet_o he_o but_o christ_n forerunner_n he_o that_o come_v after_o be_v always_o mighty_a than_o the_o forerunner_n and_o so_o john_n witness_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o matth._n 3.11_o seven_o a_o mighty_a one_o in_o his_o incarnation_n that_o he_o who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o shall_v take_v our_o flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o two_o so_o infinite_o differ_v nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n remain_v uncompounded_a and_o unconfound_v together_o that_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o manhood_n dwell_v be_v not_o one_o and_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n another_o but_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o both_o nature_n dwell_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v very_o wonderful_a and_o a_o great_a mystery_n and_o must_v needs_o speak_v the_o person_n to_o be_v some_o mighty_a and_o extraordinary_a one_o indeed_o be_v both_o perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o so_o every_o way_n fit_a for_o any_o undertake_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o as_o man_n he_o can_v suffer_v but_o not_o overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n as_o god_n he_o can_v suffer_v nothing_o but_o overcome_v any_o thing_n and_o thus_o incarnate_a he_o become_v a_o mighty_a one_o in_o our_o nature_n for_o we_o fit_a to_o save_v we_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n do_v especial_o comprehend_v his_o conception_n and_o birth_n in_o both_o which_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o mighty_a one_o first_o in_o his_o conception_n which_o be_v not_o common_a nor_o ordinary_a for_o he_o be_v not_o conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n as_o all_o other_o mighty_a one_o be_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n matth._n 1.18_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o she_o luke_n 1.35_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshaddow_v thou_o nonus_fw-la modus_fw-la novi_fw-la hominis_fw-la a_o new_a way_n of_o conceive_v this_o new_a man_n for_o a_o woman_n that_o know_v not_o man_n to_o conceive_v a_o man_n in_o her_o womb_n be_v the_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n jer._n 31.21_o and_o while_o joseph_n be_v trouble_v about_o this_o matter_n a_o angel_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o satisfy_v he_o which_o say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 1.20_o certain_o he_o be_v some_o mighty_a one_o who_o be_v thus_o conceive_v and_o who_o conception_n be_v thus_o declare_v and_o confirm_v by_o angel_n second_o in_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v but_o bear_v a_o mighty_a one_o a_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n luke_n 2.11_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n a_o king_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n style_v he_o in_o their_o inquiry_n after_o he_o math._n 2.2_o where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o mighty_a in_o his_o birth_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o mighty_a one_o but_o also_o in_o his_o birth_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a birth_n to_o awake_v say_v one_o the_o world_n to_o look_v for_o strange_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o mighty_a one_o and_o do_v wonderful_a thing_n the_o strange_a birth_n of_o person_n do_v usual_o speak_v some_o extraordinarines_n to_o be_v in_o their_o life_n as_o in_o isaac_n jacob_n samuel_n samson_n etc._n etc._n the_o mightiness_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o birth_n will_v further_o appear_v first_o in_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o not_o only_o a_o woman_n but_o a_o virgin_n so_o wonderful_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v give_v for_o a_o sign_n unto_o unbeliever_n divers_a hundred_o of_o year_n before_o it_o be_v accomplish_v even_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n own_o choose_n among_o all_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o depth_n and_o in_o the_o height_n above_o isa_n 7.11.14_o the_o virgin_n bear_v this_o son_n against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n without_o a_o man_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n this_o mary_n think_v a_o thing_n impossible_a when_o it_o be_v tell_v she_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o man_n luke_n 1.34_o second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o it_o when_o the_o three_o monarchy_n of_o the_o assyrian_n persian_n and_o grecian_n be_v end_v and_o the_o roman_n enter_v into_o the_o four_o which_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a than_o the_o former_a this_o mighty_a one_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n dare_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o low_a and_o weak_a estate_n when_o the_o world_n be_v at_o the_o high_a and_o strong_a and_o then_o begin_v to_o build_v up_o a_o kingdom_n three_o in_o the_o concomitant_n of_o it_o divers_a remarkable_a thing_n accompany_v
be_v a_o king_n and_o that_o be_v a_o office_n which_o speak_v might_n and_o power_n a_o king_n note_v supremacy_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o but_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o king_n and_o mighty_a in_o that_o regard_n but_o also_o a_o mighty_a king_n a_o king_n above_o all_o other_o king_n he_o be_v a_o king_n high_o than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 89.27_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 1.5_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n rev._n 17.14_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a king_n first_o in_o himself_o and_o that_o especial_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n excellent_a majesty_n be_v upon_o he_o the_o psalmist_n sing_v of_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n say_v gird_v thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o thigh_n o_o most_o mighty_a with_o thy_o glory_n and_o thy_o majesty_n and_o in_o thy_o majesty_n ride_v prosperous_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 45.3_o 4._o see_v a_o â—lymspe_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o type_n soâ—â—mon_n the_o lord_n magnify_v solomon_n exceed_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o such_o royal_a majesty_n as_o have_v not_o be_v on_o any_o king_n before_o he_o in_o israel_n yet_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o for_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o unto_o christ_n of_o this_o glory_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o sight_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n we_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n for_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n 2_o pet._n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o paul_n style_v he_o even_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o second_o in_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n he_o be_v and_o be_v great_a and_o above_o all_o other_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o understanding_n there_o be_v excellent_a wisdom_n find_v in_o daniel_n but_o there_o be_v more_o and_o more_o excellent_a in_o christ_n god_n give_v solomon_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n exceed_v much_o and_o largeness_n of_o heart_n even_o as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v on_o the_o seashore_n and_o solomon_n wisdom_n excel_v the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n country_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o man_n and_o all_o the_o earth_n seek_v to_o he_o to_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o heart_n 1_o king_n 4.29_o 30_o 31._o &_o 1_o king_n 10.33_o but_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o in_o this_o respect_n math._n 12.42_o even_o he_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o second_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o his_o subject_n two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o his_o subject_n which_o speak_v forth_o his_o mightiness_n first_o their_o mightiness_n his_o subject_n be_v saint_n and_o nation_n and_o both_o sort_n be_v mighty_a his_o saint_n be_v excellent_a one_o subject_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n they_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n by_o himself_o rev._n 1.6_o man_n of_o other_o spirit_n redeem_v from_o among_o man_n who_o have_v all_o earthly_a thing_n under_o their_o foot_n such_o as_o regard_v not_o silver_n nor_o yet_o delight_v in_o gold_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o king_n be_v better_a to_o they_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o also_o man_n of_o valiant_a and_o courageous_a spirit_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o king_n upon_o earth_n not_o love_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 12.11_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v full_a of_o mighty_a one_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n and_o all_o the_o king_n prince_n potentate_n ruler_n chief_a captain_n great_a lord_n all_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n all_o the_o worthy_n and_o man_n of_o renown_n and_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o honourable_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o subject_n the_o excellency_n and_o mightiness_n of_o the_o subject_n speak_v forth_o the_o mightiness_n of_o the_o king_n how_o mighty_a must_v he_o needs_o be_v who_o have_v all_o the_o mighty_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n under_o he_o second_o their_o multitude_n he_o have_v more_o subject_n than_o any_o if_o solomon_n subject_n be_v so_o great_a a_o people_n that_o can_v not_o be_v number_v nor_o count_v for_o multitude_n how_o great_a and_o numerous_a or_o rather_o innumerable_a be_v christ_n subject_n who_o be_v all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n dan._n 7.14_o and_o these_o be_v not_o only_o his_o subject_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o right_n and_o extent_n of_o his_o dominion_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o for_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o dan._n 7.14_o 27._o yea_o all_o kingdom_n shall_v resolve_v into_o his_o kingdom_n the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o the_o great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n which_o john_n hear_v proclaim_v the_o largeness_n and_o amplitude_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o king_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o if_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v the_o king_n honour_n pro._n 14.28_o then_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a and_o honourable_a one_o that_o have_v such_o multitude_n under_o he_o three_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o his_o rule_n and_o administration_n both_o towards_o his_o loyal_a subject_n and_o desperate_a enemy_n the_o administration_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o faithful_a one_o be_v chief_o in_o two_o thing_n in_o both_o which_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v mighty_a first_o preservation_n for_o he_o preserve_v the_o faithful_a even_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o the_o mighty_a one_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o he_o have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o strength_n to_o the_o needy_a in_o distress_n a_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n when_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o be_v as_o a_o storm_n against_o the_o wall_n the_o psalmist_n sing_v of_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n say_v he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o needy_a when_o he_o cry_v the_o poor_a also_o and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o helper_n he_o shall_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o needy_a he_o shall_v redeem_v their_o soul_n from_o deceit_n and_o violence_n psal_n 72.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o prophet_n zephany_n call_v upon_o zion_n to_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n even_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v evil_a any_o more_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v zeph._n 3.14_o 15_o 17._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o isa_n 33.22_o and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o mighty_a to_o save_v their_o body_n from_o destruction_n but_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o angel_n give_v joseph_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v why_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n math._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v mighty_a than_o all_o other_o king_n who_o can_v deliver_v any_o of_o their_o subject_n soul_n none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v their_o subject_n nor_o yet_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o mighty_a one_o to_o save_v they_o second_o remuneration_n he_o be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v the_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n do_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n but_o will_v give_v reward_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o sâ—ints_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o his_o reward_n be_v great_a become_v such_o a_o mighty_a king_n to_o bestow_v he_o will_v plentiful_o reward_v all_o his_o faithful_a constant_a follower_n and_o his_o reward_n be_v first_o everlasting_a life_n this_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o self-denying_a
in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n luke_n 24.52_o these_o carriage_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n declare_v his_o mightiness_n second_o in_o the_o carriage_n of_o his_o enemy_n even_o in_o their_o worst_a carriage_n viz._n first_o their_o persecution_n for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o persecute_v of_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o world_n be_v because_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o mighty_a one_o and_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v become_v mighty_a than_o they_o and_o indeed_o persecution_n of_o any_o person_n or_o party_n do_v usual_o arise_v from_o fear_n in_o the_o persecutor_n lest_o such_o a_o person_n or_o party_n shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o it_o be_v evident_o so_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o be_v persecute_v by_o herod_n that_o mighty_a one_o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o it_o be_v from_o fear_n for_o hear_v of_o one_o bear_v king_n of_o the_o jeweâ—_n and_o some_o come_n from_o far_o to_o worship_v he_o be_v lead_v to_o he_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n he_o be_v trouble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o much_o terrify_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o it_o be_v also_o say_v mark_v 11.18_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o for_o they_o fear_v he_o because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o when_o some_o tell_v the_o pharisee_n what_o thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v then_o gather_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o council_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v miracle_n if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n and_o from_o that_o day_n forth_o they_o take_v council_n together_o for_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n joh._n 11.46_o 47_o 48_o 53._o and_o history_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o emperor_n who_o have_v be_v so_o trouble_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o one_o king_n jesus_n take_v away_o their_o crown_n as_o they_o have_v seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a lineage_n of_o david_n so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o very_a persecution_n of_o his_o enemy_n speak_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mighty_a one_o one_o who_o they_o dare_v not_o let_v live_v second_o their_o combination_n and_o confederacy_n against_o he_o there_o be_v and_o be_v combination_n of_o the_o mighty_a against_o he_o yea_o strong_a combination_n against_o he_o first_o a_o combination_n of_o all_o interest_n both_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a and_o military_a as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n record_v act_n 4.25_o 26_o 27._o lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heave_v and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o with_o luke_n 19.47_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o thus_o all_o sort_n of_o interest_n be_v engage_v against_o christ_n second_o a_o combination_n of_o all_o they_o have_v which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n first_o a_o combination_n of_o power_n and_o strength_n for_o both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o other_o join_v their_o several_a power_n and_o authority_n against_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v then_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v afterward_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o angel_n explanation_n of_o john_n vision_n to_o he_o rev._n 17.12_o 13_o 14._o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o this_o john_n see_v yet_o more_o full_o rev._n 19.19_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n thus_o the_o power_n and_o force_n of_o the_o world_n combine_v against_o christ_n second_o a_o combination_n of_o policy_n and_o council_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n consult_v together_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o be_v confederate_a against_o he_o they_o consult_v together_o how_o to_o entangle_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n how_o to_o apprehend_v he_o how_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n how_o to_o conceal_v his_o resurrection_n math._n 22.15_o math._n 26.3_o 4._o math._n 27.1_o math._n 28.12_o of_o this_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v council_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v psal_n 2.2_o three_o a_o combination_n of_o purse_n they_o have_v all_o one_o purse_n against_o he_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o his_o apprehension_n for_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o captain_n covenant_v to_o give_v judas_n money_n luke_n 22_o 4_o 5._o as_o also_o in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v apparent_a to_o the_o soldier_n who_o also_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n they_o spare_v no_o cost_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o soldier_n to_o conceal_v the_o same_o they_o give_v large_a money_n to_o they_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n from_o publish_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o open_v they_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n math._n 28.11_o 12_o 13._o three_o a_o combination_n against_o he_o and_o all_o of_o he_o they_o combine_v against_o his_o person_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o a_o malefactor_n against_o his_o doctrine_n to_o keep_v or_o cast_v it_o out_o as_o error_n against_o his_o servant_n to_o root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o evil_a doer_n against_o his_o kingdom_n to_o suppress_v that_o as_o some_o hurtful_a dangerous_a thing_n as_o their_o hatred_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a kind_n viz._n christ_n and_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n so_o they_o combine_v against_o he_o and_o all_o of_o he_o both_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v no_o more_o in_o remembrance_n and_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o deal_v with_o he_o single_o but_o thus_o combine_v together_o against_o he_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o his_o mightiness_n three_o in_o the_o carriage_n of_o his_o servant_n towards_o he_o as_o first_o their_o confidence_n in_o he_o in_o all_o their_o difficulty_n danger_n and_o distress_n relate_v both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o be_v their_o confidence_n for_o supply_n succour_n and_o salvation_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o confidence_n of_o some_o only_a but_o of_o all_o his_o servant_n not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_a for_o many_o yea_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o have_v believe_v on_o he_o act_v 20.21_o but_o also_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o isa_n 11.10_o he_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v which_o the_o apostle_n explain_v and_o call_v a_o trust_v in_o he_o rom._n 15.12_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o confidence_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o how_o mighty_a must_v he_o needs_o be_v that_o be_v the_o sole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o all_o the_o true_o wise_a holy_a and_o faithful_a one_o among_o man_n second_o their_o confession_n of_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n require_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10.9_o 10._o so_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o only_o in_o secret_a as_o their_o prince_n and_o saviour_n but_o by_o their_o profession_n proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v so_o on_o the_o housetop_n be_v neither_o ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a to_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n that_o other_o might_n also_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o with_o they_o and_o as_o confession_n of_o he_o be_v as_o luther_n say_v virtus_fw-la virtutum_fw-la et_fw-la summum_fw-la ac_fw-la difficillium_fw-la opus_fw-la the_o most_o excellent_a and_o difficult_a work_n and_o that_o which_o some_o beleeever_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v joh._n 12.42_o so_o
make_v david_n solomon_n cyrus_n and_o other_o mighty_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v christ_n so_o mighty_a for_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n above_o other_o he_o become_v mighty_a than_o all_o other_o the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o king_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n call_v god_n anoint_v psal_n 2.2_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o mighty_a to_o rule_v both_o able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a and_o send_v he_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a isa_n 61.1_o with_o luke_n 4.18_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o word_n be_v with_o such_o power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o priest_n and_o so_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n and_o his_o blood_n also_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n act._n 10.38_o give_v this_o very_a account_n of_o christ_n might_n and_o mighty_a work_n viz._n that_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o himself_o say_v joh._n 8.29_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o and_o thus_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v upon_o he_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o might_n according_a to_o what_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o isa_n 11.2_o he_o be_v mighty_a reasins_z why_o christ_n be_v a_o mighty_a one_o reas_n 1._o for_o the_o father_n glory_n that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o disparagement_n and_o dishonour_n unto_o god_n to_o have_v send_v a_o weak_a insufficient_a one_o so_o it_o be_v the_o father_n glory_n that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o mighty_a one_o one_o like_a unto_o himself_o able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o it_o be_v the_o father_n glory_n to_o have_v such_o a_o son_n so_o mighty_a a_o one_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o he_o himself_o do_v glorify_v he_o on_o earth_n but_o because_o other_o also_o do_v glorify_v he_o because_o of_o his_o son_n for_o when_o the_o people_n even_o the_o multitude_n see_v the_o mighty_a work_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v they_o marvel_v and_o glorify_a god_n math._n 9.8_o math._n 15.31_o mark_v 2.12_o luke_n 5.26_o reas_n 2._o for_o the_o son_n glory_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v honour_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n christ_n himself_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n make_v he_o such_o a_o mighty_a one_o joh._n 5.22_o 23._o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o by_o this_o the_o father_n draw_v the_o thought_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o son_n so_o as_o they_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o as_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o mighty_a one_o and_o sufficient_o manifest_v and_o evidence_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a by_o do_v the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v neither_o can_v do_v many_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o become_v follower_n and_o honourer_n of_o he_o reas_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o do_v which_o be_v hard_o work_v beyond_o the_o skill_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o perform_v for_o it_o be_v to_o redeem_v a_o weak_a captivate_v curse_a people_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n world_n death_n and_o devil_n those_o mighty_a adversary_n and_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v requisite_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o proportion_n of_o strength_n in_o every_o agent_n to_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v that_o if_o the_o work_n be_v difficult_a the_o agent_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n to_o suit_n person_n to_o thing_n who_o though_o he_o have_v and_o do_v sometime_o make_v use_n of_o weak_a one_o for_o great_a and_o weighty_a and_o difficult_a service_n yet_o do_v always_o make_v they_o mighty_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o call_v they_o he_o do_v so_o with_o gideon_n david_n and_o other_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o be_v send_v to_o save_v he_o be_v and_o be_v therefore_o mighty_a to_o save_v be_v send_v to_o redeem_v he_o be_v a_o strong_a redeemer_n that_o he_o may_v though_o plead_v his_o people_n cause_n and_o disquiet_v and_o confound_v all_o their_o enemy_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o regal_a and_o prophetical_a office_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o mightiness_n and_o ability_n thereunto_o isa_n 42.1_o 4._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n micah_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n say_v he_o shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v abide_v for_o now_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n mic._n 5.4_o the_o apostle_n also_o treat_v of_o his_o priestly_a office_n say_v that_o he_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o quest_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o man_n despise_v and_o oppose_v this_o mighty_a one_o ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v through_o that_o enmity_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n against_o he_o god_n have_v according_a to_o his_o word_n gen._n 3.15_o put_v enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o from_o this_o enmity_n as_o from_o a_o curse_a root_n proceed_v that_o evil_a fruit_n of_o opposition_n against_o christ_n which_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o the_o enmity_n be_v abolish_v this_o very_a account_n do_v christ_n himself_o give_v of_o his_o enemy_n opposition_n against_o he_o in_o one_o of_o his_o parable_n luke_n 19.14_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o second_o it_o be_v through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o not_o know_v he_o who_o they_o persecute_v it_o be_v so_o with_o paul_n when_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o he_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o jesus_n he_o know_v not_o christ_n act._n 9.4_o 5._o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o his_o be_v a_o persecuter_n and_o injurious_a i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v even_o from_o their_o ignorance_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n do_v so_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o person_n they_o know_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.7_o 8._o and_o himself_o give_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n in_o his_o member_n joh._n 16.2_o 3._o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o three_o through_o unbelief_n for_o though_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o mightiness_n and_o power_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o report_n thereof_o though_o not_o one_o half_a of_o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v tell_v they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o declare_v it_o seem_v to_o they_o
as_o idle_a taleâ—_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o and_o then_o no_o wonder_n they_o despise_v and_o reject_v he_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o omnisciencie_n but_o say_v concern_v their_o action_n how_o do_v he_o know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n job_n 22.13_o and_o so_o they_o become_v bold_a to_o speak_v and_o act_v against_o this_o mighty_a one_o like_o those_o who_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 94.5_o 6_o 7._o they_o break_v in_o piece_n thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o afflict_v thy_o heritage_n they_o slay_v the_o widow_n and_o the_o stranger_n and_o murder_v the_o fatherless_a yet_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o severe_a and_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n as_o many_o conceive_v and_o speak_v give_v no_o heed_n to_o what_o be_v write_v concern_v he_o especial_o psal_n 2.9_o 12._o psal_n 72.4_o psal_n 110.6_o isa_n 11.4_o 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o thus_o false_o conclude_v in_o their_o own_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n in_o oppose_v he_o they_o ready_o venture_v thereupon_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n four_o through_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n think_v of_o themselves_o more_o high_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v they_o be_v carry_v forth_o to_o undertake_v more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n do_v conceit_n &_o conclude_v within_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o counsel_n and_o strength_n to_o eâ—â—â—â—nter_v with_o this_o mighty_a one._n pharaoh_n that_o mighty_a one_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o his_o own_o strength_n that_o he_o scorn_v and_o oppose_v the_o almighty_a for_o he_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n to_o let_v israel_n go_v i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v exod._n 5.2_o likewise_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n trust_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o chariot_n etc._n etc._n send_v a_o challenge_n to_o the_o live_a god_n exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o on_o high_a even_o against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n isa_n 36.18_o 19_o 20._o chap._n 37.23_o when_o man_n be_v confident_a to_o overcome_v they_o be_v bold_a to_o oppose_v five_o through_o their_o put_v afar_o off_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n they_o take_v boldness_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o though_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o indignation_n and_o furious_a rebuke_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o yet_o they_o see_v that_o through_o his_o patience_n &_o long-suffering_a there_o be_v respite_n and_o so_o like_o pharaoh_n they_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o he_o they_o say_v as_o they_o ezek._n 12.22_o the_o day_n be_v prolong_v and_o every_o vision_n fail_v and_o because_o sentence_v against_o themselves_o and_o other_o evil_a worker_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o in_o stead_n of_o submit_v unto_o he_o against_o who_o they_o have_v sin_v theâ—r_v heart_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v more_o evil_a eccl_n 8.11_o and_o at_o length_n become_v mocker_n and_o scoffer_n at_o he_o and_o his_o word_n say_v where_o be_v this_o mighty_a one_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n where_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o thus_o become_v abuser_n and_o persecutor_n of_o his_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n six_o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o dear_a enjoyment_n from_o they_o their_o power_n pomp_n pleasure_n profit_n if_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o they_o as_o a_o sojourner_n and_o stranger_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o their_o matter_n they_o will_v let_v he_o alone_o but_o they_o fear_v he_o will_v be_v a_o prince_n &_o a_o judge_n among_o they_o and_o drive_v they_o from_o their_o station_n and_o pull_v they_o down_o from_o their_o state_n isa_n 22.19_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o oppose_v he_o betimes_o when_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n send_v to_o the_o senate_n and_o require_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o capitol_n they_o return_v answer_n that_o if_o that_o be_v set_v up_o all_o the_o other_o image_n of_o their_o god_n must_v down_o potestas_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la privativa_fw-la sed_fw-la cumulativa_fw-la the_o power_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o deprive_v man_n of_o any_o good_a but_o conferr_v and_o multiply_v blessing_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o those_o that_o submit_v to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n for_o king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n to_o reign_v long_o and_o safe_a to_o set_v their_o throne_n beneath_o the_o throne_n of_o this_o mighty_a one_o who_o god_n have_v make_v and_o exalt_v lord_n over_o all_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o high_a and_o honourable_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v bring_v they_o into_o contempt_n and_o shame_n they_o desperate_o oppose_v this_o mighty_a one._n seven_o because_o of_o the_o present_a seem_a meanness_n &_o contemptibleness_n of_o this_o mighty_a one._n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o one_o despise_v and_o reject_v upon_o this_o account_n isa_n 53.2_o 3._o he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n though_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o work_n among_o his_o own_o countryman_n be_v even_o to_o astonishment_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v such_o a_o mean_a outside_n a_o mean_a trade_n and_o kindred_n he_o be_v without_o honour_n among_o they_o mark_v 6.3_o 4._o christ_n be_v without_o outward_a splendour_n and_o worldly_a glory_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v both_o light_o esteem_v by_o the_o world_n mighty_a one_o and_o great_o oppose_v use_v 1_o of_o information_n first_o it_o inform_v god_n people_n what_o manner_n of_o saviour_n they_o have_v some_o yea_o many_o who_o call_v christ_n lord_n know_v not_o how_o great_a he_o be_v i_o may_v say_v to_o such_o in_o honour_n to_o christ_n what_o pilate_n say_v in_o contempt_n of_o he_o to_o the_o jew_n john_n 19.14_o behold_v your_o king_n behold_v your_o saviour_n what_o a_o great_a and_o a_o mighty_a one_o he_o be_v your_o saviour_n be_v more_o than_o another_o saviour_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o far_o excel_v all_o the_o world_n saviour_n among_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o among_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o he_o second_o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o safe_a and_o happy_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n they_o do_v indeed_o dwell_v on_o high_a be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v high_o than_o they_o and_o all_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v to_o the_o righteous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o in_o the_o most_o perilous_a time_n isa_n 3.10_o 11._o and_o though_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n yet_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o great_a shepherd_n this_o mighty_a one_o they_o be_v safe_a yea_o so_o safe_a that_o none_o can_v harm_v they_o for_o say_v christ_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10.28_o 29_o 30._o paul_n also_o speak_v of_o their_o safe_a and_o bless_a estate_n say_v rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n though_o there_o be_v many_o indictment_n and_o accusation_n bring_v in_o against_o they_o yet_o no_o condemnation_n but_o be_v in_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o he_o they_o be_v free_a and_o safe_a and_o fear_v no_o evil_n hence_o the_o bless_a apostle_n send_v a_o challenge_n to_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n elect_n say_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o nay_o they_o be_v not_o only_o safe_a in_o tribulation_n distress_n
50.33_o 34._o therefore_o though_o you_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o yet_o be_v afraid_a of_o christ_n their_o king_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v they_o and_o to_o destroy_v you_o you_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o world_n who_o intend_v mischief_n against_o christ_n servant_n know_v that_o he_o will_v one_o day_n arise_v and_o say_v as_o that_o great_a prince_n ahasuerus_n to_o queen_n esther_n when_o she_o have_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o design_n of_o wicked_a haman_n against_o she_o and_o her_o people_n esther_n 7.5_o who_o be_v he_o and_o where_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v presume_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v so_o and_o then_o like_o haman_n you_o will_v be_v afraid_a before_o this_o king_n and_o his_o people_n who_o now_o you_o despise_v oh_o that_o you_o will_v consider_v the_o danger_n you_o be_v in_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o apprehend_v from_o those_o precious_a though_o dreadful_a word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18.6_o whoso_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n therefore_o lift_v not_o up_o your_o horn_n lift_v not_o up_o your_o horn_n on_o high_a though_o you_o be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o mighty_a christ_n this_o mighty_a one_o be_v now_o the_o judge_n have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o put_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o ps_n 75.5_o 7._o and_o he_o avenge_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o servant_n use_v 6._o of_o exhortation_n 1._o to_o christ_n enemy_n 2._o to_o his_o servant_n first_o to_o his_o enemy_n submit_v &_o subject_v yourselves_o to_o he_o strive_v not_o with_o a_o mighty_a man_n say_v one_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v safe_a to_o strive_v with_o this_o mighty_a one._n your_o security_n lie_v in_o submission_n not_o in_o opposition_n in_o kiss_v the_o son_n not_o in_o kick_v against_o he_o therefore_o o_o you_o sinner_n you_o mighty_a one_o lay_v down_o all_o your_o weapon_n and_o yourselves_o at_o his_o foot_n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n desire_v peace_n with_o those_o that_o be_v mighty_a than_o they_o luke_n 14.31_o act_n 12.20_o learn_v of_o they_o to_o humble_v yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o king_n against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o as_o prov_n 30.31_o what_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o faithfulness_n and_o with_o affection_n to_o the_o king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o may_v say_v to_o they_o and_o all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v out_o against_o this_o mighty_a one_o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o psal_n 2.10.11_o 12._o and_o if_o you_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o perish_v when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a what_o will_v you_o do_v when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v rev_n 6.17_o the_o day_n that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n mal._n 4.1_o and_o whosoever_o think_v either_o to_o prevail_v against_o he_o or_o to_o escape_v from_o he_o they_o imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o first_o by_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v against_o he_o god_n turn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a into_o foolishness_n he_o lead_v counsellor_n away_o spoil_v and_o make_v the_o judge_n fool_n job_n 12.17_o what_o great_a and_o deep_a policy_n do_v saul_n use_v against_o david_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o kingdom_n he_o set_v he_o over_o the_o man_n of_o war_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o all_o israel_n love_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o subtlety_n he_o proffer_v he_o his_o daughter_n thaâ—_n she_o may_v be_v a_o snare_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o desire_v no_o dowry_n but_o a_o hundred_o foreskin_n of_o the_o philistine_n for_o he_o think_v to_o make_v david_n fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 18._o and_o ofttimes_o he_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o both_o by_o open_a war_n and_o private_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o policy_n he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n too_o and_o david_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n what_o deep_a policy_n can_v herod_n have_v use_v to_o destroy_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o the_o jew_n to_o hinder_v his_o resurrection_n yet_o can_v not_o prevail_v verify_v the_o word_n of_o solomon_n pro._n 21.30_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n second_o and_o by_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v 1_o sam_n 2.9_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n who_o have_v harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o prosper_v he_o will_v lead_v prince_n away_o spoil_v and_o overthrow_v the_o mighty_a yea_o the_o courageous_a among_o the_o mighty_a shall_v flee_v away_o naked_a in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o arise_v you_o that_o be_v strong_a have_v you_o a_o arm_n like_o he_o or_o can_v you_o thunder_v with_o a_o voice_n like_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a to_o strengthen_v yourselves_o against_o christ_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o highness_n and_o mightiness_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v three_o neither_o will_v riches_n profit_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n pro._n 11.4_o for_o though_o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n and_o as_o a_o high_a wall_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n pro._n 18.11_o yet_o it_o can_v preserve_v he_o from_o perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o mighty_a one_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v but_o by_o a_o hearty_a submission_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o let_v the_o great_a and_o high_a of_o the_o earth_n think_v themselves_o too_o great_a and_o high_a to_o stoop_v to_o he_o to_o who_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v rom_n 14.10_o 11._o for_o it_o be_v no_o weakness_n nor_o baseness_n but_o true_a mightiness_n and_o nobleness_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v overcome_v by_o and_o to_o he_o yea_o the_o great_a honour_n attainable_a here_o consist_v in_o full_a subjection_n and_o serviceableness_n to_o this_o mighty_a one_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o shall_v cause_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n free_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o as_o psal_n 18.44_o psal_n 66.3_o beside_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n past_a and_o to_o make_v rebel_n favourite_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n psal_n 68.18_o and_o he_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v thus_o gracious_a to_o they_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a one_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n who_o can_v destroy_v the_o strong_a in_o a_o moment_n yet_o he_o knock_v yea_o he_o condescend_v to_o stand_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n desire_v to_o enter_v in_o that_o he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a rev_n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o therefore_o open_v to_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o psal_n 24.9_o 10._o and_o rule_v in_o you_o and_o over_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o as_o you_o have_v be_v much_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o be_v much_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o second_o to_o christ_n servant_n if_o christ_n be_v mighty_a first_o fear_v he_o o_o you_o his_o saint_n fear_v not_o man_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v as_o grass_n but_o fear_v this_o mighty_a one_o the_o lord_n that_o live_v for_o ever_o isa_n 51.12_o 13._o he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n math._n 28.18_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n isa_n 8.13_o and_o not_o the_o mighty_a or_o rather_o weak_a one_o of_o the_o world_n that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v luke_n 12.4_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n advance_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n above_o all_o idol_n say_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o for_o they_o can_v do_v evil_a neither_o also_o be_v it_o in_o they_o to_o do_v good_a forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v great_a and_o thy_o name_n be_v great_a in_o might_n who_o will_v not_o
fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o do_v it_o appertain_v jer._n 10.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o triumphant_a song_n of_o they_o that_o get_v victory_n over_o the_o beast_n rev._n 15.3_o 4._o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n second_o trust_v in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n all_o the_o power_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n can_v move_v it_o he_o be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o your_o faith_n see_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n mighty_a to_o save_v and_o to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a out_o of_o the_o deep_a danger_n and_o trouble_n you_o can_v be_v bring_v into_o heb_fw-mi 7.25_o yea_o he_o have_v redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n from_o deceit_n and_o violence_n heretofore_o and_o will_v for_o ever_o show_v himself_o strong_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v stay_v on_o he_o psal_n 26.3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o though_o ignorant_a worldling_n slight_a and_o reject_v this_o mighty_a one_o and_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o king_n prince_n horse_n chariot_n which_o do_v fail_v they_o often_o yet_o do_v you_o that_o know_v his_o great_a and_o glorious_a name_n put_v your_o trust_n in_o he_o psal_n 20.7_o 8._o yea_o at_o what_o time_n you_o be_v afraid_a either_o of_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a evil_n trust_v in_o he_o in_o who_o be_v everlasting_a strength_n psal_n 56.3_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o sufficient_a for_o you_o and_o faithful_a to_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v 1_o pet._n 2.6_o three_o prize_v he_o above_o all_o prize_v he_o according_a to_o his_o excellent_a greatness_n this_o be_v god_n design_n in_o make_v he_o mighty_a joh._n 5.22_o 23._o do_v you_o further_o it_o what_o in_o you_o lie_v by_o honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o you_o honour_v the_o father_n if_o the_o people_n prize_v david_n far_o above_o themselves_o say_v thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o 2_o sam._n 18.3_o how_o shall_v we_o value_v david_n lord_n &_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o only_a potentate_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n above_o ourselves_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o 1_o tim_n 6.15_o four_o stand_v by_o he_o stand_v by_o his_o cause_n and_o interest_n all_o your_o day_n work_v and_o love_n righteousness_n evermore_o though_o you_o be_v persecute_v for_o its_o sake_n yea_o though_o many_o shall_v forsake_v he_o through_o the_o unbelief_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v of_o old_a yet_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o his_o work_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v you_o isa_n 63.1_o it_o be_v shammah_n commendation_n that_o he_o stand_v it_o out_o and_o defend_v the_o field_n alone_o when_o all_o the_o people_n flee_v from_o the_o philistine_n 2_o sam._n 23.12_o and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v a_o great_a victory_n stand_v by_o this_o mighty_a one_o though_o alone_o though_o you_o that_o be_v faithful_a be_v but_o few_o and_o weak_a and_o engage_v against_o mighty_a adversarâ—â—s_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_v bold_a and_o courageous_a and_o go_v on_o with_o confidence_n in_o your_o holy_a war_n you_o march_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o a_o mighty_a one_o who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n heb_fw-mi 2.10_o who_o have_v conquer_v mighty_a enemy_n and_o will_v not_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v destroy_v every_o evil_a work_n &_o worker_n 2_o tim._n 4.16_o 18._o christ_n say_v luther_n have_v destroy_v many_o great_a king_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v hold_v with_o he_o and_o on_o his_o side_n rather_o than_o with_o the_o turk_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n let_v his_o resolution_n be_v you_o its_o rational_a to_o be_v on_o the_o strong_a side_n five_o bless_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n and_o by_o his_o great_a power_n have_v draw_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o separate_v you_o from_o your_o companion_n and_o brethren_n in_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v you_o from_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o other_o lord_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v you_o to_o be_v under_o this_o great_a and_o mighty_a one._n paul_n heart_n be_v wonderful_o take_v with_o this_o grace_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n col._n 1.12_o 13._o give_v thanks_o â—nto_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v deliver_v â—s_a from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n bless_v god_n for_o this_o unspeakable_a grace_n yea_o bless_v god_n for_o that_o great_a grace_n vouchsafe_v to_o thou_o that_o in_o thy_o unregenerate_a estate_n thou_o be_v not_o confound_v and_o destroy_v for_o and_o in_o thy_o opposition_n against_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v mighty_a and_o can_v have_v do_v it_o suppose_v a_o child_n shall_v take_v a_o stick_n in_o its_o hand_n and_o go_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o there_o strike_v the_o lion_n and_o the_o lion_n whelp_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o continue_v beat_v they_o for_o some_o time_n with_o all_o its_o might_n and_o yet_o the_o lion_n not_o tear_v this_o child_n nor_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o it_o but_o the_o child_n return_v without_o any_o hurt_n do_v to_o it_o what_o will_v this_o child_n say_v when_o it_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n it_o will_v be_v fill_v with_o amazement_n and_o astonishment_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v what_o it_o do_v and_o how_o it_o escape_v sure_o it_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o wonder_n what_o a_o mercy_n what_o a_o providence_n past_o find_v out_o that_o i_o be_v not_o devour_v i_o strike_v the_o lion_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o devour_v other_o you_o that_o be_v christ_n servant_n you_o have_v be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n you_o have_v as_o it_o be_v strike_v at_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n by_o your_o opposition_n against_o he_o yea_o peradventure_o you_o have_v continue_v some_o time_n beat_v christ_n and_o his_o servant_n provoke_v christ_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n against_o you_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n as_o he_o do_v other_o but_o you_o be_v escape_v oh_o study_n what_o rich_a mercy_n and_o grace_v it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o bold_a rebellious_a wretch_n as_o you_o have_v be_v shall_v be_v spare_v by_o this_o mighty_a one_o sure_o you_o can_v look_v back_o upon_o such_o deliver_v grace_n without_o wonder_v and_o be_v melt_v by_o it_o into_o love_n and_o submission_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v thus_o love_v and_o save_v you_o from_o perish_v in_o and_o by_o your_o iniquity_n six_o last_o if_o christ_n be_v mighty_a labour_v to_o get_v much_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o not_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n only_o but_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o receive_v the_o anoint_v you_o may_v be_v mighty_a also_o he_o be_v full_a of_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 11.2_o let_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v mighty_a not_o by_o carnal_a might_n nor_o power_n nor_o sword_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v mighty_a in_o faith_n let_v we_o be_v so_o a_o strong_a mighty_a faith_n in_o a_o mighty_a christ_n be_v very_o suitable_a he_o be_v mighty_a in_o love_n to_o we_o let_v we_o be_v so_o to_o he_o let_v we_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n he_o be_v mighty_a in_o patience_n let_v we_o get_v much_o of_o that_o grace_n also_o for_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o may_v inherit_v the_o promise_n heb_fw-mi 10.36_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o zeal_n let_v we_o be_v so_o even_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o doctr_n 2._o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o mighty_a one_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o his_o people_n this_o doctrine_n have_v two_o branch_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o help_n to_o his_o people_n 2._o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o thereunto_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o help_n appear_v first_o in_o the_o type_n of_o he_o both_o real_a as_o chief_o the_o passeover_n mannah_n the_o rock_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o good_a and_o help_n of_o the_o people_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o ch._n 10.3_o joh._n 2.14_o and_o personal_a as_o a_o moses_n b_o josuah_n 35._o josuah_n act._n 2.29_o 20._o &_o 13.34_o 35._o david_n 9.1_o
thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n ezek_n 37.11_o behold_v they_o say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_v and_o our_o hope_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o our_o part_n but_o why_o shall_v god_n people_n despair_n in_o this_o respect_n god_n can_v open_v their_o grave_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n vers_fw-la 12._o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o mighty_a one_o to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o they_o a_o mighty_a saviour_n and_o deliverer_n who_o can_v deliver_v they_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o low_a five_o those_o that_o seek_v and_o look_v to_o other_o for_o help_v in_o time_n of_o trouble_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o most_o be_v and_o neglect_n christ_n that_o cry_n to_o the_o mighty_a and_o wise_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n help_v we_o save_v we_o to_o such_o i_o say_v first_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o go_v to_o the_o creature_n for_o help_v for_o help_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o the_o wise_a mighty_a rich_a and_o honourable_a man_n on_o earth_n must_v say_v as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n cry_v to_o he_o for_o help_v say_v help_v my_o lord_n o_o king_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o help_v thou_o whence_o shall_v i_o help_v thou_o 2_o king_n 6.26_o 27._o the_o psalmist_n cry_v out_o once_o and_o again_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o man_n psal_n 60.11_o &_o 108.12_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v down_o to_o egypt_n for_o help_v but_o they_o be_v a_o people_n that_o can_v not_o profit_v they_o nor_o be_v a_o help_n but_o a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n isa_n 30.2_o 5._o if_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n unto_o who_o they_o offer_v incense_n they_o shall_v not_o save_v they_o at_o all_o in_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n jer_n 11.12_o populous_a no_o be_v situate_a among_o the_o river_n and_o have_v the_o water_n round_o about_o she_o the_o sea_n be_v her_o rampart_n and_o her_o wall_n be_v from_o the_o sea_n ethiopia_n and_o egypt_n be_v her_o strength_n put_v and_o lubim_n be_v her_o helper_n yet_o she_o be_v carry_v away_o she_o go_v into_o captivity_n nah_o 3.8_o 9_o 10._o the_o church_n acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v her_o fault_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o respect_n lament_v 4.17_o say_n as_o for_o we_o our_o eye_n as_o yet_o fail_v for_o our_o vain_a help_n in_o our_o watch_n we_o have_v watch_v for_o a_o nation_n that_o can_v not_o save_v we_o and_o what_o be_v more_o common_a and_o ordinary_a than_o for_o those_o that_o conceit_n and_o look_v to_o receive_v help_n from_o creature_n to_o meet_v with_o disappointment_n and_o to_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o particular_a with_o that_o serious_a affirmation_n jer_n 3.23_o true_o in_o vain_a be_v salvation_n hope_v for_o from_o the_o hill_n and_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o mountain_n true_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n second_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o vain_a but_o dangerous_a also_o great_o to_o the_o hurt_n and_o loss_n of_o those_o that_o flee_v to_o the_o creature_n for_o help_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o not_o help_n but_o he_o be_v thereby_o provoke_v to_o come_v against_o such_o and_o their_o helper_n too_o to_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o fall_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o woe_n pronounce_v against_o such_o isa_n 30.1_o &_o 31.1_o wo_n to_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n for_o help_v to_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o pharaoh_n israel_n seek_v for_o help_v from_o egypt_n but_o receive_v hurt_v hence_o god_n tell_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o egypt_n that_o they_o have_v be_v a_o staff_n of_o reed_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o thou_o by_o thy_o hand_n thou_o do_v break_v and_o rend_v all_o their_o shoulder_n and_o when_o they_o lean_v upon_o thou_o thou_o brake_v and_o make_v all_o their_o loin_n to_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n ezek_n 29.6_o 7._o if_o ahaziah_n neglect_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o his_o sickness_n and_o seek_v help_n from_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n god_n will_v meet_v with_o he_o for_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v down_o from_o the_o bed_n on_o which_o he_o go_v up_o but_o shall_v sure_o die_v 2_o king_n 1.2_o 4._o ahaz_n in_o his_o strait_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o help_v he_o but_o he_o receive_v harm_n in_o stead_n of_o help_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o distress_v he_o but_o strengthen_v he_o not_o and_o ahaz_n take_v away_o a_o portion_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n but_o he_o help_v he_o not_o and_o miss_v of_o help_n from_o he_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o false_a god_n he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n which_o smite_v he_o and_o say_v because_o the_o god_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n help_v they_o therefore_o will_v i_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v help_v i_o but_o they_o also_o be_v far_o from_o help_v he_o for_o they_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o israel_n 2_o chron_n 28.16_o 20_o 21_o 23._o and_o thus_o will_v it_o fare_v with_o the_o man_n that_o neglect_v the_o help_n of_o christ_n trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n jer_n 17.5_o three_o it_o be_v sinful_a very_a sinful_a such_o like_a to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o who_o god_n great_o complain_v jer_n 2.12_o 13._o commit_v two_o great_a evil_n at_o once_a they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o saviour_n and_o the_o great_a one_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o their_o help_n and_o choose_v to_o themselves_o creature_n weak_a creature_n that_o can_v afford_v no_o help_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o evil_n consist_v chief_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v a_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o appoint_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v a_o help_n for_o they_o and_o now_o for_o they_o to_o refuse_v his_o help_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o other_o for_o help_n be_v a_o despise_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o that_o be_v no_o little_a evil_n rom_n 2.4_o 5._o second_o it_o be_v also_o a_o slight_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v high_o dishonourable_a to_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o help_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prefer_n other_o before_o he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o set_n by_o this_o mighty_a one_o as_o needless_a and_o a_o make_v use_n of_o other_o as_o sufficient_a to_o help_v this_o be_v israel_n sin_n in_o ask_v a_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o when_o god_n be_v their_o king_n they_o slight_v the_o lord_n hence_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o 1_o sam_n 8.7_o and_o samuel_n charge_v it_o home_o upon_o they_o 1_o sam_n 10.19_o you_o have_v this_o day_n reject_v your_o god_n who_o himself_o save_v you_o out_o of_o all_o your_o adversity_n and_o your_o tribulation_n and_o you_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o nay_o but_o set_v a_o king_n over_o we_o it_o be_v no_o little_a sin_n to_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heb_fw-mi 10.29_o three_o further_n it_o be_v a_o walk_a contrary_n to_o profession_n upon_o this_o account_n ezra_n will_v not_o seek_v to_o the_o creature_n for_o help_v against_o the_o enemy_n which_o do_v lie_v in_o wait_n by_o the_o way_n ezra_n 8.21_o 22._o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o right_a way_n for_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n and_o their_o little_a one_o and_o all_o their_o substance_n for_o say_v he_o i_o be_v ashamed_a to_o require_v of_o the_o king_n a_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o horseman_n to_o help_v we_o against_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o way_n because_o we_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o king_n say_v the_o hand_n of_o our_o god_n be_v upon_o all_o they_o for_o good_a that_o seek_v he_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o profession_n he_o seek_v not_o help_v from_o the_o king_n for_o man_n to_o call_v christ_n lord_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v king_n the_o saviour_n helper_n redeemer_n and_o deliverer_n of_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o to_o look_v to_o the_o hill_n and_o the_o mountain_n for_o help_n
death_n rom_n 7.19_o 23_o 24._o commit_v this_o condition_n to_o christ_n also_o who_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v your_o corruption_n and_o to_o set_v your_o soul_n above_o your_o lust_n and_o to_o make_v you_o as_o he_o do_v paul_n victorious_a over_o all_o evil_a so_o that_o you_o shall_v say_v with_o he_o in_o the_o like_a condition_n we_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom_n 7.25_o 1_o cor_n 15.57_o use_v put_v yourselves_o into_o christ_n service_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n usual_o discourage_v soul_n from_o christ_n work_n the_o mightiness_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v do_v encourage_v against_o both_o first_o difficulty_n christ_n service_n be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v sometime_o somewhat_o incline_v to_o it_o do_v ordinary_o put_v it_o off_o with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a arguing_n i_o can_v perform_v it_o if_o i_o shall_v undertake_v it_o if_o i_o shall_v profess_v christ_n i_o shall_v not_o hold_v fast_o my_o profession_n but_o dishonour_v he_o by_o apostasy_n if_o i_o shall_v name_v his_o name_n and_o not_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n i_o have_v better_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v as_o other_o do_v nor_o so_o to_o learn_v nor_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o to_o deny_v myself_o and_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v as_o good_a abide_v aâ—_n i_o be_o and_o not_o mind_n thing_n that_o be_v too_o high_a and_o hard_o for_o i_o you_o know_v what_o answer_n christ_n make_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o like_a case_n math._n 19.26_o with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o though_o of_o yourselves_o as_o of_o yourselves_o you_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o least_o of_o those_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o yet_o through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v perform_v they_o all_o he_o can_v make_v the_o dull_a to_o understand_v and_o the_o weak_a mighty_a to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n and_o to_o make_v they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n bold_a and_o strong_a yea_o he_o perform_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o servant_n and_o thus_o through_o christ_n strengthen_v of_o they_o they_o experience_v his_o burden_n to_o be_v light_n and_o his_o yoke_n easy_a mat._n 11.29_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o thought_n nor_o fear_n of_o difficulty_n hold_v any_o off_o from_o christ_n service_n see_v he_o be_v so_o able_a to_o help_v second_o the_o other_o discouragement_n danger_n he_o that_o engage_v in_o christ_n work_n hearty_o and_o thorough_o expose_v himself_o to_o danger_n as_o some_o man_n count_v danger_n his_o name_n liberty_n estate_n and_o life_n itself_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n keep_v off_o many_o from_o profess_v and_o serve_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o pure_a and_o glorious_a gospel_n but_o to_o answer_v but_o what_o though_o danger_n be_v many_o and_o great_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o encourage_v to_o his_o work_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o great_a one_o and_o a_o saviour_n mighty_a to_o help_v and_o deliver_v in_o and_o out_o of_o danger_n it_o be_v dangerous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n not_o to_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n sit_v up_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n do_v for_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v safe_a there_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o they_o who_o do_v so_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o hurt_n dan_o 3._o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o daniel_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n decree_n to_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v safe_a there_o god_n send_v his_o angel_n and_o shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n so_o that_o no_o manner_n of_o hurt_n be_v find_v upon_o he_o dan_o 6.10_o it_o be_v dangerous_a also_o for_o esther_n to_o go_v in_o to_o the_o king_n contrary_a to_o law_n and_o yet_o it_o make_v way_n both_o for_o she_o own_o and_o her_o people_n preservation_n and_o safety_n it_o be_v dangerous_a likewise_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a saint_n to_o preach_v and_o practice_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o work_n they_o do_v wonderful_o prevail_v and_o prosper_v as_o in_o act_n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 29._o act_n 5.17_o 18_o 19_o 20-28_a 29-38_a 40_o 41_o 42._o therefore_o let_v not_o fear_v of_o danger_n hinder_v any_o from_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o that_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o avoid_v danger_n consider_v that_o you_o bring_v yourselves_o into_o the_o great_a danger_n by_o decline_v his_o work_n while_o you_o seek_v to_o save_v yourselves_o you_o lose_v your_o soul_n and_o self_n while_o you_o study_v to_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o man_n hatred_n and_o wrath_n you_o fall_v into_o danger_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n yea_o into_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n math_n 16.25_o 26._o mark_z 8_o 34-38_a use_v of_o caution_n take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o help_n of_o christ._n first_o that_o you_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o negligent_a it_o be_v never_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o appointment_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v nor_o yet_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n thereunto_o to_o exempt_v his_o people_n from_o any_o duty_n but_o to_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v they_o against_o every_o difficulty_n therein_o christ_n help_n be_v not_o to_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n but_o to_o quicken_v the_o dull_a spirit_n of_o his_o servant_n yea_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o looseness_n and_o slothfulness_n as_o that_o it_o engage_v and_o work_v up_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o do_v understand_v it_o aright_o unto_o a_o faithful_a vigorous_a and_o cheerful_a performance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o christ_n help_n do_v suppose_v as_o his_o people_n weakness_n so_o their_o willingness_n and_o diligence_n the_o help_n of_o another_o do_v imply_v that_o he_o that_o be_v holpen_v be_v exercise_v and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v in_o his_o business_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n be_v help_v be_v you_o a_o work_n lest_o you_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n through_o your_o slothfulness_n for_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o help_v the_o weak_a and_o willing_a will_v condemn_v the_o slothful_a servant_n math_n 25.26_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o deject_v those_o that_o be_v grieve_v and_o will_v grieve_v more_o for_o their_o own_o slothfulness_n second_o that_o you_o do_v not_o limit_v christ_n it_o be_v the_o jew_n fault_n of_o old_a for_o which_o god_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o they_o they_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n psal_n 78._o therefore_o do_v not_o limit_v this_o mighty_a one_o and_o his_o help_n at_o all_o first_o not_o to_o mean_n that_o either_o he_o must_v help_v by_o this_o or_o that_o mean_n by_o this_o or_o that_o person_n or_o person_n or_o else_o not_o at_o all_o this_o be_v too_o usual_a among_o man_n naaman_n will_v prescribe_v mean_n and_o limit_n elisha_n to_o they_o to_o accomplish_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n he_o be_v wroth_a and_o say_v behold_v i_o think_v he_o will_v sure_o come_v out_o to_o i_o and_o stand_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o strike_v his_o hand_n over_o the_o place_n and_o recover_v the_o leper_n be_v not_o abana_n and_o pharpar_n river_n of_o damascus_n better_a than_o all_o the_o river_n of_o israel_n may_v i_o not_o wash_v in_o they_o and_o be_v clean_a 2_o king_n 5.11_o 12._o this_o be_v also_o moses_n fault_n god_n bid_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n and_o he_o neglect_v that_o and_o instead_o thereof_o he_o smite_v it_o twice_o numb_a 20.8_o 11._o and_o sure_o iâ—_n be_v very_o dishonourable_a to_o christ_n and_o unbecoming_a saint_n to_o limit_v he_o to_o mean_n that_o can_v help_v by_o what_o he_o please_v and_o have_v usual_o holpen_v and_o save_v his_o people_n by_o weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n and_o thing_n
long_o wait_v that_o a_o hebrew_n child_n that_o rule_v over_o the_o bless_a god_n command_v i_o to_o leave_v this_o habitation_n and_o out_o of_o hand_n to_o get_v i_o to_o hell_n but_o yet_o do_v you_o depart_v in_o silence_n from_o our_o altar_n which_o cause_v augustus_n after_o much_o muse_n to_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o build_v there_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o capital_a with_o this_o inscription_n as_o nicephorus_n affirm_v ara_n primogeniti_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o altar_n of_o god_n first_o beget_v son_n but_o i_o pass_v by_o these_o thing_n and_o shall_v speak_v of_o he_o only_o as_o he_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o very_a mighty_a one_o first_o in_o that_o he_o be_v prophesy_v of_o at_o all_o for_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o most_o part_n foretell_v of_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v great_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o world_n great_a deliverance_n great_a prosperity_n great_a judgement_n and_o desolation_n great_a war_n famine_n pestilence_n as_o also_o of_o great_a and_o mighty_a person_n family_n city_n nation_n as_o of_o the_o five_o mighty_a monarchy_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o mighty_a one_o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o the_o mighty_a beast_n who_o the_o world_n worship_n say_v who_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o rev._n 13.4_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o work_v miracle_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o mighty_a one_o be_v one_o prophesy_v of_o second_o in_o that_o he_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o several_a age_n and_o generation_n god_n holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v have_v prophesy_v of_o he_o luk._n 1.70_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o there_o be_v something_o in_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n concern_v he_o and_o this_o do_v accord_n with_o what_o he_o mind_v his_o disciple_n of_o which_o he_o have_v former_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v he_o luk._n 24_o 27_o 44._o philip_n have_v see_v jesus_n speak_v of_o he_o with_o great_a affection_n to_o nathaniel_n as_o of_o a_o mighty_a one_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n joh._n 1.45_o and_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o god_n show_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v act_v 3.18_o and_o speak_v of_o christ_n to_o cornelius_n and_o those_o with_o he_o say_v to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n etc._n etc._n act_v 10.43_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a one_o of_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v three_o in_o that_o all_o of_o christ_n be_v prophesy_v of_o not_o only_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o general_n but_o his_o come_n the_o time_n the_o tribe_n out_o of_o which_o he_o shall_v spring_v his_o birth_n the_o place_n thereof_o his_o office_n work_n particular_a suffering_n death_n resurrection_n ascention_n session_n and_o come_v again_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o certain_o he_o be_v no_o ordinary_a person_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o careful_o predeclare_v in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o four_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o all_o of_o the_o prophecy_n for_o what_o be_v they_o but_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o glory_n they_o have_v all_o some_o reference_n and_o tendency_n unto_o he_o yea_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n prophesy_v of_o as_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o pull_v down_o high_a and_o lofty_a thing_n the_o establish_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o more_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o other_o great_a thing_n be_v in_o a_o subserviency_n unto_o he_o and_o have_v a_o special_a reference_n to_o his_o exaltation_n and_o kingdom_n five_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o which_o i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o have_v balam_n prophesy_v of_o israel_n happiness_n say_v his_o king_n shall_v be_v high_o than_o agag_n and_o his_o kngdome_n shall_v he_o exalt_v out_o of_o jacob_n shall_v come_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v dominion_n numb_a 24.7_o 19_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psal_n 2.8_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v extol_v and_o be_v very_o high_a isa_n 52.13_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a isa_n 53.12_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n but_o also_o great_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n micah_n 5.2_o 4._o yea_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n zach._n 14.9_o second_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n he_o shall_v save_v the_o child_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o oppressor_n psal_n 72.4_o he_o shall_v rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o heathen_a he_o shall_v fill_v the_o place_n with_o the_o dead_a body_n he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n over_o many_o country_n psal_n 110.2_o 6._o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a isa_n 11.4_o he_o shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o glory_n and_o shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n zach._n 6.13_o he_o shall_v overcome_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17.14_o &_o 19.19_o 20._o these_o and_o other_o mighty_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v three_o what_o other_o shall_v be_v and_o do_v towards_o he_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_v of_o the_o people_n be_v gen._n 49.10_o to_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v isa_n 11.10_o the_o king_n shall_v shut_v their_o mouth_n at_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o dare_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o presence_n isa_n 52.15_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n the_o king_n of_o tarshish_n and_o the_o isle_n shall_v bring_v present_n the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n shall_v offer_v gift_n yea_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o psal_n 72.9_o 10_o 11._o at_o his_o name_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n phil._n 2.10_o 11._o all_o which_o speak_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mighty_a one_o five_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a one_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n first_o in_o the_o expectation_n itself_o he_o be_v one_o look_v for_o before_o his_o come_n the_o people_n be_v in_o expectation_n of_o he_o and_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o ordinary_o of_o mean_a and_o ordinary_a person_n like_o themselves_o but_o of_o great_a and_o mighty_a one_o of_o such_o as_o some_o way_n or_o other_o excel_v other_o second_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o expectation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o faint_a and_o dull_a but_o a_o strong_a and_o earnest_a expectation_n they_o do_v expect_v he_o and_o expect_v he_o much_o they_o do_v expect_v he_o with_o desire_n and_o longing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v luke_n 10.24_o therefore_o when_o god_n send_v any_o one_o into_o
his_o birth_n which_o speak_v forth_o his_o mightiness_n as_o first_o the_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n luke_n 1.10_o 11._o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n second_o the_o praising_n of_o the_o host_n the_o shepherd_n they_o glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v but_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o this_o thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o choir_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o most_o high_a for_o this_o heavenly_a and_o unspeakable_a gift_n luke_n 2.13_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n these_o extraordinary_a praise_n speak_v the_o person_n bear_v to_o be_v some_o great_a and_o mighty_a one_o three_o the_o homage_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o tender_v their_o homage_n and_o service_n to_o this_o infant_n and_o not_o unto_o herod_n nor_o agustus_n caesar_n of_o who_o greatness_n no_o doubt_n they_o have_v hear_v but_o do_v not_o esteem_v nor_o regard_v it_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o late_o bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n speak_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mighty_a one_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v first_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o person_n if_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wise_a man_n be_v usual_o take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n for_o man_n practise_v magical_a and_o unlawful_a art_n it_o shall_v be_v understand_v so_o in_o this_o place_n it_o show_v forth_o the_o more_o of_o the_o mightiness_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n when_o man_n that_o have_v be_v of_o such_o a_o profession_n become_v such_o professor_n of_o christ_n of_o any_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o come_v and_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o howsoever_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v as_o be_v most_o likely_a not_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n nor_o yet_o person_n of_o ordinary_a and_o common_a gift_n but_o man_n of_o learning_n understand_a wisdom_n and_o of_o high_a esteem_n among_o the_o people_n it_o hold_v forth_o the_o greatness_n and_o excelleny_n of_o christ_n that_o such_o shall_v come_v so_o early_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o second_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o pain_n without_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a journey_n they_o take_v although_o we_o can_v tell_v exact_o how_o far_o they_o come_v because_o the_o particular_a term_n from_o whence_o at_o which_o divers_a have_v diverse_o conjecture_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n only_o it_o be_v say_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v prefix_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o admiration_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o come_v so_o far_o they_o come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o have_v undertake_v such_o a_o journey_n with_o regard_n to_o a_o ordinary_a common_a person_n three_o the_o reality_n and_o fullness_n of_o their_o homage_n it_o be_v not_o in_o word_n and_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o say_v to_o he_o but_o of_o what_o they_o do_v and_o that_o be_v much_o they_o first_o give_v themselves_o a_o oblation_n to_o this_o great_a king_n and_o then_o make_v offer_v of_o their_o gift_n for_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o treasure_n they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n gold_n and_o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n matth._n 2.11_o they_o will_v not_o have_v tender_v such_o large_a homage_n to_o a_o mean_a one_o four_o the_o eminent_a appear_v of_o god_n for_o their_o direction_n to_o he_o and_o preservation_n in_o return_v a_o star_n do_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v say_v math._n 2.9_o lo_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v and_o stand_v over_o where_o the_o young_a child_n be_v and_o for_o their_o preservation_n god_n do_v warn_v they_o in_o a_o dream_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o herod_n and_o they_o depart_v into_o their_o own_o country_n another_o way_n four_o the_o dread_n of_o the_o mighty_a even_o of_o king_n herod_n and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v when_o herod_n the_o king_n hear_v these_o thing_n viz_o of_o one_o bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o person_n come_v to_o worship_v he_o he_o be_v trouble_v terrify_v yea_o he_o shake_v with_o fear_n mat._n 2.3_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o mighty_a one_o in_o his_o birth_n eight_o christ_n be_v a_o mighty_a one_o in_o his_o descent_n even_o after_o the_o flesh_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o stock_n in_o general_n for_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o patriarch_n he_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n that_o mighty_a one_o the_o jew_n count_v it_o a_o great_a privilege_n above_o what_o the_o gentile_n have_v that_o they_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o stock_n branch_n of_o that_o root_n christ_n be_v also_o a_o son_n of_o abraham_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o tribe_n out_o of_o which_o he_o spring_v judah_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a also_o that_o judah_n be_v the_o mighty_a tribe_n both_o according_a to_o jacob_n and_o moses_n blessing_n of_o he_o gen_n 49.8_o judah_n thou_o be_v he_o who_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v praise_v thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o father_n child_n shall_v bow_v before_o thou_o judah_n be_v a_o lion_n whelp_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 33.7_o let_v his_o hand_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o and_o be_v thou_o a_o help_n to_o he_o from_o his_o enemy_n judah_n be_v standard-bearer_n in_o the_o foremost_a quarter_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n encamp_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n numb_a 2.3_o and_o judah_n standard_n lion-like_o march_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o they_o march_v towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n numb_a 10.13_o 14._o and_o of_o this_o mighty_a tribe_n be_v christ_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o mighty_a one_o of_o this_o tribe_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n rev_n 5.5_o further_o judah_n be_v the_o royal_a tribe_n the_o royalty_n of_o a_o kingdom_n appertain_v to_o it_o gen_n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n and_o ruler_n descend_v from_o thence_o and_o this_o speak_v the_o mightiness_n and_o exeellency_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o tribe_n hence_o mr._n perkins_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o notable_a one_o that_o ever_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n descend_v of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o of_o the_o renown_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o it_o be_v story_v that_o it_o remain_v register_v in_o the_o jew_n talmud_n itself_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n crucify_v be_v of_o the_o blood-royal_n from_o zorobabel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a one_o in_o his_o descent_n nine_o mighty_a in_o his_o name_n isaiah_n prophesy_v of_o he_o say_v ch._n 9.6_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n immanuel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o name_n speak_v forth_o his_o excellency_n and_o might_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o might_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o bare_a name_n itself_o as_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o letter_n as_o some_o have_v fond_o conceit_v that_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o christ_n use_v have_v power_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n write_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o be_v of_o efficacy_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o danger_n but_o his_o name_n declare_v his_o nature_n for_o as_o his_o name_n be_v so_o be_v he_o it_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o with_o some_o who_o have_v name_n contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n to_o hide_v their_o weakness_n and_o wickedness_n as_o the_o impius_fw-la name_v pius_fw-la the_o coward_n leo_n the_o cruel_a clemens_n the_o oppressor_n innocentius_n the_o earthlyminded_n celestinus_fw-la ten_o mighty_a in_o his_o title_n i_o shall_v name_v a_o few_o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n ruler_n in_o israel_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n the_o deliverer_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n
the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n lord_n the_o lord_n frequent_o it_o be_v divers_a hundred_o time_n simple_o and_o absolute_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n lord_n of_o lord_n king_n of_o king_n eleven_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a one_o in_o his_o presentation_n which_o though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v but_o for_o his_o parent_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v but_o as_o other_o yet_o that_o two_o such_o eminent_a person_n both_o of_o singular_a sanctity_n among_o the_o jew_n shall_v by_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n at_o that_o time_n when_o jesus_n be_v there_o in_o his_o mother_n arm_n and_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v he_o public_o with_o great_a affection_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n do_v speak_v he_o to_o be_v some_o mighty_a one_o luke_n 2._o from_o the_o 22._o to_o the_o 40._o vers_fw-la twelve_o mighty_a in_o his_o baptism_n which_o though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v but_o ordinary_a with_o water_n by_o john_n in_o jordan_n both_o as_o and_o where_o other_o be_v and_o by_o he_o also_o by_o who_o other_o be_v baptize_v yet_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o three_o wonder_n for_o straightway_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n matth._n 3.16_o 17._o thirteen_o mighty_a in_o his_o fast_n so_o mighty_a that_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n matth._n 4.2_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o partial_a but_o a_o total_a abstinence_n from_o natural_a food_n for_o in_o those_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v nothing_o luke_n 4.2_o neither_o be_v he_o hungry_a all_o that_o time_n for_o so_o much_o be_v necessary_o employ_v matt._n 4.2_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_a and_o luke_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o forty_o day_n the_o time_n of_o his_o fast_n say_v when_o they_o be_v end_v he_o afterward_o hunger_v moses_n indeed_o fast_v the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n but_o there_o be_v this_o considerable_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n in_o this_o respect_n moses_n fast_v on_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o be_v eminent_o assist_v and_o satisfy_v by_o his_o best_a and_o great_a friend_n the_o lord_n exod_n 34.28_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o be_v violent_o assault_v and_o trouble_v by_o his_o worst_a and_o mighty_a adversary_n the_o devil_n matth._n 4.1_o 2._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o manifest_v his_o mightiness_n in_o this_o particular_a fourteen_o mighty_a in_o his_o transfiguration_n which_o be_v a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o the_o disciple_n and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n so_o exceed_o glorious_a be_v he_o peter_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o it_o as_o he_o desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n math._n 17.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o fifteenth_o mighty_a in_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v give_v of_o he_o first_o the_o testimony_n of_o himself_o i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o john_n 8.18_o and_o he_o do_v testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a one_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n great_a than_o the_o temple_n great_a than_o solomon_n that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v keep_v his_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o own_o testimony_n be_v true_a but_o forasmuch_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov_n 27.2_o let_v another_o man_n praise_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n a_o stranger_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o lip_n i_o shall_v consider_v chief_o what_o other_o witness_v of_o he_o second_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o the_o father_n have_v testify_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n matth._n 3.17_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n note_v that_o when_o god_n bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o unto_o the_o son_n say_v he_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o heb._n 1_o 6_o 8._o the_o father_n testify_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o mighty_a one_o three_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o that_o to_o john_n by_o vision_n rev_n 1.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a like_o wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n this_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mighty_a one_o and_o according_a to_o this_o vision_n be_v those_o seven_o title_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n mention_v in_o the_o 2d._o and_o 3d._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n rev_n 2.1_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a vers_fw-la 8._o who_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n vers_fw-la 12._o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v like_o fine_a brass_n vers_fw-la 18._o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n rev._n 3.1_o that_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v true_a that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v vers_fw-la 7._o the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 14._o all_o which_o speak_v forth_o the_o mightiness_n of_o christ_n four_o the_o testimony_n of_o faithful_a man_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o john_n who_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n on_o purpose_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o who_o testimony_n of_o he_o be_v record_v john_n 1.15.32_o 33_o 34._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n as_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v all_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o mighty_a one_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a if_o needful_a to_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o ancient_a writer_n of_o general_n counsel_n of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o many_o eminent_a confessor_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v agree_v in_o their_o testimony_n with_o those_o forementioned_a five_o the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n those_o glorious_a creature_n do_v testify_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o mighty_a one_o so_o they_o testify_v of_o he_o to_o joseph_n math._n 1.20_o 21._o while_o he_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n to_z marry_o luke_n 1.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o marry_o for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n
he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n to_o the_o shepherd_n luke_n 2.10_o 11._o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n six_o the_o testimony_n of_o enemy_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o adversary_n be_v of_o great_a validity_n the_o jew_n themselves_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a one_o joh._n 11.47_o 48._o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n gather_v a_o council_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o so_o likewise_o john_n 12.19_o the_o pharisee_n say_v among_o themselves_o perceive_v you_o how_o you_o prevail_v nothing_o behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o josephus_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v bear_v not_o long_o after_o christ_n write_v there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n one_o jesus_n a_o wise_a man_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v he_o a_o man_n a_o worker_n of_o most_o wonderful_a miracle_n and_o a_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o such_o man_n as_o be_v willing_o content_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n yea_o the_o jew_n do_v grant_v and_o record_n christ_n miracle_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o many_o wonderful_a work_n which_o jesus_n do_v that_o be_v not_o write_v by_o our_o evangelist_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v proof_n of_o christianity_n observe_v the_o very_a turk_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v evil_a in_o crucify_a of_o he_o yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mighty_a one_o for_o they_o come_v out_o of_o many_o cry_v out_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 4.41_o so_o vers_fw-la 33_o 34._o a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o unclean_a devil_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n sixteenth_o mighty_a in_o same_o he_o be_v of_o great_a fame_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n his_o fame_n go_v throughout_o all_o syria_n in_o what_o land_n or_o country_n soever_o he_o be_v his_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o that_o country_n his_o fame_n be_v not_o only_o spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o also_o into_o many_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o send_v they_o into_o all_o nation_n into_o all_o the_o world_n math._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.15_o repentance_n and_o remssion_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o according_o go_v and_o make_v he_o know_v where_o ever_o they_o come_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n mighty_o prevail_v and_o his_o fame_n have_v spread_v abroad_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v of_o late_o spread_v in_o new-england_n and_o other_o part_n so_o that_o his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n his_o fame_n be_v go_v into_o all_o land_n even_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o saviour_n a_o deliverer_n a_o mighty_a one_o seventeenth_o mighty_a in_o his_o attendance_n not_o only_o man_n disciple_n but_o the_o angel_n also_o minister_v unto_o he_o the_o angel_n declare_v his_o conception_n and_o birth_n and_o attend_v he_o when_o bear_v a_o angel_n appear_v to_o direct_v joseph_n for_o his_o preservation_n math._n 2.13_o say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o math._n 4.11_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o suffering_n there_o appear_v a_o angel_n unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o luk._n 22.43_o at_o his_o resurrection_n a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o and_o declare_v his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o woman_n math._n 28.2_o 5_o 6._o yea_o two_o angel_n in_o white_a sit_v the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v lie_v john_n 20.12_o when_o he_o ascend_v two_o angel_n attend_v he_o act._n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o he_o shall_v come_v attend_v with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 2_o thes_n 1.7_o for_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o math._n 25.31_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n thousand_o thousand_o shall_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o dan._n 7.10_o rev._n 5.11_o eighteenth_o a_o mighty_a one_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n so_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o holy_a one_o act._n 3.14_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n luke_n 4.34_o none_o so_o holy_a as_o he_o so_o righteous_a as_o he_o be_v call_v also_o the_o righteous_a 1_o joh._n 2.1_o the_o just_a act._n 3.14_o righteous_a before_o god_n the_o lord_n call_v he_o his_o righteous_a servant_n isa_n 53.11_o righteous_a also_o before_o man_n even_o enemy_n pilate_n who_o condemn_v he_o do_v a_o little_a before_o pronounce_v he_o a_o just_a person_n math._n 27.24_o he_o take_v water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n before_o the_o multitude_n say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a person_n and_o judas_n who_o betray_v he_o clear_v christ_n and_o accuse_v himself_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o i_o have_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n math._n 27.4_o his_o mightiness_n and_o eminency_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n do_v appear_v first_o generally_n in_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o say_v he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o joh._n 6.38_o and_o according_o he_o make_v that_o his_o great_a business_n and_o design_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n his_o mightiness_n therein_o may_v be_v see_v first_o in_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o his_o father_n require_v and_o leave_v nothing_o of_o he_o will_v undo_v he_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v not_o in_o one_o point_n he_o do_v not_o only_o the_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a but_o also_o the_o hard_a and_o most_o grievous_a part_n of_o his_o father_n will_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n he_o pray_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o cup_n as_o that_o his_o father_n will_n may_v be_v do_v math._n 26.39_o 42._o hence_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.8_o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n second_o in_o the_o exactness_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o he_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n exact_o as_o he_o be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o matter_n so_o he_o do_v not_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v his_o father_n will_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n nothing_o lack_v in_o his_o obedience_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o what_o we_o be_v press_v towards_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o he_o attain_v he_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o stand_v complete_a in_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n know_v no_o sin_n do_v no_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o any_o thing_n three_o in_o the_o constancy_n of_o it_o christ_n do_v not_o obey_v by_o fit_n but_o constant_o though_o we_o can_v he_o continue_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o this_o righteous_a one_o hold_v on_o his_o way_n he_o do_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v he_o discourage_v yea_o when_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n do_v arise_v against_o he_o because_o of_o his_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n he_o
his_o teach_n be_v and_o be_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n wonderful_o convince_a of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n he_o be_v a_o teacher_n that_o open_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o understanding_n too_o luke_n 24.32_o 45._o he_o do_v not_o only_o propound_v truth_n to_o man_n as_o other_o do_v but_o he_o make_v they_o stoop_v to_o it_o which_o none_o else_o can_v do_v his_o ministration_n be_v with_o such_o power_n and_o efficacy_n as_o that_o he_o put_v the_o law_n of_o god_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o people_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a prerogative_n of_o he_o who_o be_v both_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o have_v be_v show_v five_o in_o the_o command_n of_o god_n concern_v he_o viz._n to_o hear_v he_o god_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o command_n to_o the_o people_n be_v to_o hear_v they_o but_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n that_o great_a prophet_n who_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o he_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o their_o testimony_n and_o he_o have_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o this_o the_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n utter_v say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o special_a and_o strict_a command_n of_o god_n act._n 3.22_o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n be_v and_o will_v be_v towards_o all_o those_o that_o reject_v and_o despise_v his_o word_n for_o every_o soul_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n act._n 3.23_o therefore_o he_o say_v see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12.25_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o joh._n 3.23_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a prophet_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o strict_o charge_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v i_o think_v to_o have_v enlarge_v upon_o this_o subject_n by_o insert_v some_o of_o the_o special_a prediction_n precept_n ptomise_n and_o instruction_n of_o this_o prophet_n but_o what_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a design_n viz._n to_o demonstrate_v his_o mightiness_n in_o thâ—s_n office_n also_o twenty-second_o in_o the_o carriage_n of_o other_o towards_o he_o first_o in_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n as_o first_o their_o recourse_n to_o he_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n judge_n king_n prophet_n or_o apostle_n be_v so_o follow_v and_o flock_v to_o as_o he_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v we_o read_v of_o wise_a man_n who_o come_v a_o great_a journey_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v and_o work_v miracle_n such_o multitude_n follow_v he_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n math._n 5.1_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v down_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o math._n 8.1_o he_o be_v seldom_o without_o multitude_n who_o attend_v to_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n sometime_o there_o be_v such_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n gather_v together_o that_o they_o tread_v one_o upon_o another_o luk._n 12.1_o when_o he_o be_v in_o capernaum_n in_o simons_n house_n heal_v all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o door_n and_o rise_v up_o early_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n &_o simon_n have_v find_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o man_n seek_v for_o thou_o mark_n 1.33_o 37._o sometime_o he_o be_v so_o thonge_v that_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v the_o sick_a nigh_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n that_o neither_o his_o mother_n nor_o brethren_n can_v come_v at_o he_o luke_n 8.19_o when_o the_o apostle_n gather_v themselves_o together_o unto_o he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o some_o matter_n he_o call_v they_o into_o a_o desert_a place_n to_o rest_v a_o while_n for_o there_o be_v many_o come_n and_o go_v and_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v and_o though_o they_o depart_v into_o a_o desert_a place_n by_o ship_n private_o the_o people_n see_v they_o depart_v and_o many_o know_v he_o and_o run_v a_o foot_n thither_o out_o of_o all_o city_n and_o outgo_v they_o and_o come_v together_o unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o genesareth_n &_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n straightway_o they_o know_v he_o and_o run_v through_o that_o whole_a region_n round_o about_o and_o begin_v to_o carry_v about_o in_o bed_n those_o that_o be_v sick_a where_o they_o hear_v he_o be_v and_o whither_o soever_o he_o enter_v into_o village_n or_o city_n or_o country_n they_o lay_v the_o sick_a in_o the_o street_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v touch_v if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n mark_v 6.30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56._o this_o carriage_n of_o the_o people_n speak_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v oâ—e_v from_o who_o they_o expect_v great_a thing_n second_o their_o marvel_v and_o wonder_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n and_o that_o not_o seldom_o once_o or_o twice_o only_o but_o often_o they_o often_o marvel_v they_o often_o wonder_v they_o be_v often_o amaze_v they_o be_v often_o astonish_v as_o may_v be_v show_v and_o as_o it_o be_v often_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n so_o it_o be_v much_o and_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o measure_n it_o be_v say_v mark_v 6.51_o when_o christ_n go_v up_o unto_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o ship_n the_o wind_n cease_v and_o they_o be_v sore_o amaze_v in_o themselves_o beyond_o measure_n and_o wonder_v when_o the_o damsel_n which_o be_v dead_a arise_v and_o walk_v they_o which_o behold_v it_o be_v astonish_v with_o a_o great_a astonishment_n mark_v 5.42_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n in_o a_o great_a ecstasy_n they_o be_v not_o themselves_o for_o the_o time_n so_o when_o he_o heal_v the_o man_n which_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a they_o that_o see_v it_o be_v beyond_o measure_n astonish_v three_o their_o rejoice_n and_o acclamation_n as_o he_o do_v ride_v into_o jerusalem_n a_o very_a great_a multitude_n spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n other_o cut_v down_o branch_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o straw_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o multitude_n that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o follow_v cry_v say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a math._n 21.8_o 9_o so_o likewise_o when_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n cavil_v at_o he_o for_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o luke_n 13.17_o four_o their_o beseeching_n the_o great_a and_o mighty_a one_o beseech_v he_o jairus_n one_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o great_o to_o come_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o little_a daughter_n mark_v 5.22_o 23._o the_o centurion_n come_v beseech_v he_o on_o behalf_n of_o his_o servant_n math._n 8.5_o 6._o yea_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 4.46_o 47._o some_o princely_a mighty_a one_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v heal_v his_o son_n for_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o very_a devil_n towards_o he_o math._n 8.31_o mark_v 5.12_o five_o their_o worship_v many_o of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o other_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a worship_v he_o all_o along_o in_o his_o infancy_n math._n 2.11_o in_o his_o man-age_n oft_o after_o his_o resurtection_n math._n 28.9_o
for_o the_o mighty_a such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o revenge_v all_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o posse_n et_fw-la nolle_fw-la nobile_fw-la the_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o world_n be_v usual_o hasty_a soon_o angry_a and_o present_o set_v upon_o those_o that_o offend_v they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o yet_o slow_a to_o anger_v and_o bear_v long_o with_o sinner_n and_o enemy_n he_o do_v at_o this_o very_a day_n with_o much_o long-suffering_a endure_v the_o manifold_a indignity_n contradiction_n and_o rebellion_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o excel_v other_o mighty_a one_o six_o he_o be_v mighty_a and_o almighty_a he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a revel_v 1.8_o other_o mighty_a one_o can_v do_v great_a thing_n but_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n other_o be_v potent_a but_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a rev_n 19.6_o and_o so_o high_o and_o great_a than_o they_o seven_o he_o be_v mighty_a and_o always_o mighty_a other_o mighty_a one_o they_o faint_v and_o their_o strength_n fail_v they_o isa_n 40.30_o they_o grow_v weary_a and_o weak_a and_o cease_v to_o be_v mighty_a at_o least_o so_o mighty_a as_o they_o have_v be_v i_o can_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o other_o mighty_a one_o but_o christ_n the_o lord_n the_o mighty_a one_o faint_v not_o neither_o be_v weary_a his_o strength_n fail_v not_o he_o be_v as_o mighty_a as_o he_o be_v when_o god_n first_o put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o as_o his_o strength_n be_v then_o so_o it_o be_v now_o and_o so_o it_o ever_o shall_v be_v he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb_fw-mi 13.8_o his_o mediatorship_n be_v as_o powerful_a before_o as_o after_o his_o exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev_n 13.8_o and_o will_v be_v hereafter_o even_o at_o the_o very_a last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o effectual_a as_o it_o be_v now_o or_o have_v be_v heretofore_o eight_o he_o be_v mighty_a and_o the_o only_a mighty_a one_o he_o be_v mighty_a and_o none_o beside_o he_o the_o father_n always_o except_v who_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o power_n be_v christ_n peculiar_a he_o be_v plenepotentiarius_n the_o proprietary_n of_o power_n and_o the_o distributer_n of_o it_o other_o who_o be_v call_v mighty_a be_v not_o so_o compare_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o one_o lord_n over_o all_o zech_n 14.9_o and_o they_o his_o subject_n who_o must_v bow_v down_o before_o he_o either_o free_o or_o unwilling_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim_n 6.15_o the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 9_o he_o be_v the_o mighty_a one_o that_o be_v true_o that_o and_o do_v that_o which_o other_o mighty_a one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o other_o be_v true_o attribute_v to_o he_o for_o though_o the_o world_n mighty_a one_o be_v account_v mighty_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v this_o mighty_a one_o can_v be_v esteem_v mighty_a than_o indeed_o he_o be_v history_n tell_v we_o that_o canutus_n king_n of_o england_n be_v flatter_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o call_v king_n of_o king_n most_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n go_v and_o sit_v down_o by_o the_o seaside_n command_v the_o flood_n arise_v and_o come_v nigh_o he_o nor_o to_o touch_v he_o nor_o his_o clothes_n but_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o make_v he_o start_v back_o and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o lord_n lo_o you_o call_v i_o such_o a_o mighty_a king_n yet_o i_o can_v cause_v this_o little_a water_n to_o stay_v at_o my_o command_n but_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o drown_v i_o but_o christ_n can_v do_v this_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o wind_n obey_v he_o and_o whatsoever_o any_o of_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n undertake_v to_o do_v and_o can_v accomplish_v he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v mighty_a but_o he_o be_v mighty_a and_o act_n mighty_o he_o be_v without_o any_o flattery_n or_o hyperbole_n most_o high_a most_o mighty_a most_o sacred_a most_o excellent_a yea_o he_o be_v excellency_n highness_n holiness_n mightiness_n and_o majesty_n itself_o thus_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v to_o be_v mighty_a but_o to_o be_v mighty_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v of_o many_o mighty_a famous_a one_o both_o in_o sacred_a and_o common_a writing_n as_o nimrod_n pharaoh_n moses_n joshua_n gideon_n samson_n david_n solomon_n great_a solomon_n alexander_n the_o great_a pompey_z the_o great_a and_o other_o who_o have_v do_v great_a and_o mighty_a thing_n but_o christ_n excel_v they_o all_o and_o be_v great_a than_o any_o than_o all_o of_o they_o indeed_o he_o be_v so_o mighty_a that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o we_o know_v he_o not_o we_o can_v find_v he_o out_o great_a thing_n do_v he_o which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v quest_n how_o come_v christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o mighty_a one_o answ_n if_o we_o consider_v he_o in_o his_o eternal_a essence_n and_o be_v abstractive_o from_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n so_o his_o mightiness_n and_o dignity_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o from_o any_o other_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o undertake_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o mediatorship_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v mighty_a the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o such_o say_v let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act_v 2.36_o in_o which_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o speech_n to_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o act_v 2.22_o and_o thus_o christ_n become_v mighty_a through_o the_o father_n first_o through_o the_o father_n mission_n the_o father_n send_v he_o and_o that_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v much_o of_o it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n nigh_o forty_o time_n in_o john_n beside_o several_a other_o place_n he_o hint_n that_o the_o father_n send_v he_o and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n god_n can_v say_v of_o christ_n as_o of_o those_o prophet_n mention_v jer._n 14.14_o i_o send_v they_o not_o neither_o have_v i_o command_v they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v not_o profit_v the_o people_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n become_v mighty_a to_o accomplish_v whatever_o he_o undertake_v have_v not_o god_n send_v he_o he_o can_v not_o have_v speak_v with_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n can_v not_o have_v do_v such_o wonderful_a work_n nor_o have_v undergo_v and_o suffer_v such_o grievous_a torment_n as_o he_o do_v but_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o know_v that_o the_o father_n send_v he_o he_o be_v full_a of_o might_n courage_n and_o confidence_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o god_n mission_n make_v mighty_a it_o be_v that_o which_o enable_v gideon_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o israel_n judge_n 6.14_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v go_v in_o this_o thy_o might_n and_o thou_o shall_v save_v israel_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o midianite_n have_v not_o i_o send_v thou_o he_o that_o be_v send_v with_o full_a authority_n and_o power_n from_o some_o mighty_a prince_n to_o transact_v his_o affair_n be_v thereby_o mighty_a coming_z and_o act_v as_o one_o send_v by_o he_o christ_n come_v and_o act_v as_o one_o send_v from_o the_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o most_o high_a â—od_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v give_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v exceed_o mighty_a to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o second_o through_o the_o father_n unction_n he_o be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n make_v mighty_a it_o be_v that_o which_o
for_o another_o that_o be_v mighty_a than_o he_o see_v this_o be_v the_o stone_n they_o stumble_v at_o how_o easy_o may_v it_o be_v remove_v if_o they_o do_v consider_v he_o from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o in_o every_o respect_n he_o will_v appear_v to_o they_o so_o mighty_a as_o they_o will_v not_o look_v for_o another_o but_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o prince_n and_o saviour_n and_o indeed_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n john_n hear_v of_o his_o work_n send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o christ_n send_v a_o answer_n to_o convince_v they_o and_o the_o argument_n he_o use_v be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v such_o work_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o messiah_n viz_o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n and_o the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o and_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o math._n 11.2_o 3.4_o 5._o with_o this_o argument_n christ_n prove_v himself_o send_v of_o god_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o jew_n john_n 5.36_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o by_o this_o the_o people_n be_v convince_v john_n 6.14_o then_o these_o man_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n second_o to_o the_o turk_n who_o worship_n mahomet_n and_o neglect_n christ_n who_o be_v far_o mighty_a than_o he_o if_o the_o most_o mighty_a be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v honour_a and_o adore_v as_o lord_n than_o christ_n and_o not_o mahomet_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v three_o as_o also_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a pagan_n and_o heathen_n who_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o sun_n moon_n star_n bird_n beast_n creep_v thing_n the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o mighty_a one_o rom_n 1.25_o 2_o king_n 17.16_o nay_o image_n of_o silver_n gold_n wood_n and_o stone_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n what_o be_v these_o vanity_n to_o this_o mighty_a one_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o he_o neglect_v psalm_n 115.3_o 4_o 5_o 9_o use_v 3_o of_o reproof_n especial_o first_o to_o all_o usurper_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o mighty_a one_o such_o as_o make_v so_o bold_a with_o this_o mighty_a one_o as_o to_o step_v up_o into_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o only_o as_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n unto_o man_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o mighty_a one_o etc._n etc._n mic_n 6.16_o isa_n 33.39_o as_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v christ_n minister_n to_o encourage_v the_o execute_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o establish_v as_o of_o cyrus_n ezra_n 1.1_o 2._o of_o darius_n dan._n 6.1_o 7._o 12._o and_o artaxerxes_n ezra_n 7.23_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n and_o affront_n to_o this_o mighty_a one_o for_o his_o profess_a servant_n to_o disannul_v alter_v or_o change_v their_o lord_n law_n and_o of_o their_o own_o head_n to_o form_n constitute_v and_o impose_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n upon_o his_o subject_n as_o king_n jeroboam_n do_v 1_o king_n 11.28_o 34._o king_n iâ—â—ri_n and_o ahab_n mic_n 6.16_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v steward_n minister_a in_o his_o name_n but_o to_o be_v lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o make_v void_a the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n as_o mat._n 15.2_o 6._o 9_o luke_n 19.27_o as_o this_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o which_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v most_o incline_v so_o it_o will_v by_o this_o mighty_a one_o be_v least_o endure_v for_o though_o he_o advance_v some_o to_o honourable_a service_n under_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v permit_v none_o to_o wear_v his_o crown_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v assume_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n let_v they_o know_v assure_o that_o he_o will_v recover_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n in_o due_a time_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o do_v â—_o psal_n 12.5_o second_o to_o all_o resister_n of_o his_o power_n christ_n be_v undoubted_o the_o high_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o who_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v this_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n rom_n 13.1_o 2._o beside_o all_o opposition_n against_o this_o mighty_a one_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o creature_n power_n prove_v weakness_n when_o exercise_v against_o he_o see_v he_o can_v do_v with_o the_o strong_a of_o his_o adversary_n as_o the_o potter_n with_o his_o vessel_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o psal_n 2.9_o thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n he_o be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n who_o have_v harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o have_v prosper_v job_n 9.4_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o the_o creature_n strike_v against_o he_o be_v the_o break_n of_o its_o self_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n math._n 21.44_o in_o a_o word_n to_o fight_v against_o this_o mighty_a one_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10.22_o three_o to_o all_o pretend_a assister_n of_o this_o mighty_a one_o who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n to_o make_v addition_n to_o he_o and_o to_o add_v coadjutor_n &_o helper_n to_o this_o mighty_a one_o thereby_o impute_v weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o he_o who_o be_v able_a of_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o to_o accomplish_v all_o his_o undertake_n this_o be_v the_o know_a fault_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o as_o doctor_n gouge_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n add_v to_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o kingly_a office_n they_o add_v a_o viceroy_n a_o head_n as_o it_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o govern_v of_o himself_o to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n they_o add_v a_o great_a prophet_n who_o coyn_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o turn_v out_o those_o that_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n to_o his_o priestly_a office_n they_o add_v other_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o as_o they_o say_v true_a real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o thou_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n they_o add_v the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o his_o ordinance_n they_o add_v other_o as_o order_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n etc._n etc._n these_o addition_n derogate_v from_o the_o mightiness_n honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a without_o these_o that_o know_v phylosophycal_a axiom_n be_v also_o true_a in_o divinity_n frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fiat_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o do_v that_o by_o more_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o few_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n dehort_v the_o saint_n at_o coloss_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o they_o col_n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principallity_n and_o power_n i_o have_v read_v that_o when_o augustus_n caesar_n desire_v the_o senate_n to_o join_v two_o consul_n with_o he_o for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n the_o senator_n answer_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o diminution_n to_o his_o dignity_n to_o join_v any_o with_o so_o incomparable_a a_o man_n to_o pretend_v to_o assist_v christ_n in_o the_o work_n which_o
clear_v of_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n namely_o christ_n be_v a_o help_n to_o his_o people_n i_o shall_v only_o set_v before_o you_o 1._o what_o manner_n of_o help_n christ_n be_v 2._o how_o christ_n do_v help_v his_o people_n first_o what_o manner_n of_o help_n be_v christ_n first_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a help_n what_o ever_o the_o work_n straight_o or_o condition_n be_v he_o can_v carry_v through_o it_o god_n child_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o what_o they_o be_v call_v to_o according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o where_o he_o say_v not_o that_o we_o include_v himself_o with_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o neither_o yet_o be_v other_o though_o willing_a and_o sufficient_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o help_v a_o sufficient_a help_n for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n peculiar_a to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a help_n his_o hand_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o the_o help_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n moses_n see_v and_o consider_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o enemy_n and_o israel_n rock_n say_v triumphant_o in_o his_o song_n deut._n 32.31_o their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n even_o our_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge_n and_o with_o this_o do_v hezekiah_n encourage_v the_o people_n against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v with_o he_o with_o he_o be_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o with_o we_o be_v the_o lord_z our_o god_n to_o help_v we_o 2_o chron_n 32.7_o 8._o the_o unbeliever_n help_n be_v but_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n which_o will_v fail_v in_o time_n of_o need_n but_o the_o believer_n help_n be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o mighty_a god_n that_o faint_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v weary_a who_o also_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n isa_n 40._o 10_o 11_o 29._o this_o paul_n experience_v in_o his_o weakness_n and_o glory_v in_o his_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o he_o 2_o cor_n 12.9_o and_o of_o this_o viz_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n help_n he_o have_v such_o a_o clear_a apprehension_n and_o strong_a persuasion_n as_o that_o he_o say_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o phil_n 4.13_o second_o he_o be_v a_o seasonable_a help_n as_o he_o be_v mighty_a and_o know_v how_o to_o help_v so_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o know_v when_o to_o help_v he_o that_o require_v that_o his_o servant_n shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o season_n do_v give_v forth_o strength_n and_o help_n to_o they_o in_o season_n also_o he_o help_v in_o the_o needful_a time_n heb_fw-mi 4.16_o when_o it_o make_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n to_o help_v and_o for_o his_o people_n good_a to_o be_v holpen_v he_o die_v in_o season_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom_n 5.6_o in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a he_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o season_n two_o cor._n 7.6_o he_o succour_v the_o tempt_v in_o season_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o fall_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o temptation_n he_o come_v in_o to_o its_o help_n he_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a isa_n 50.4_o all_o the_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n which_o he_o wrought_v be_v a_o seasonable_a help_n to_o they_o upon_o and_o for_o who_o he_o wrought_v they_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o excellent_a help_n every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a and_o excellent_a in_o its_o season_n eccles_n 3.11_o three_o he_o be_v a_o suitable_a help_n a_o meet_a help_n suitable_a to_o the_o several_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o he_o be_v to_o help_v this_o appear_v from_o those_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o he_o isa_n 32.2_o 3._o a_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n a_o covert_n from_o the_o tempest_n as_o river_n of_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n so_o likewise_o isa_n 61.1_o 3._o the_o lord_z have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o appoint_v unto_o they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v for_o a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o for_o strength_n to_o they_o that_o turn_v the_o battle_n to_o the_o gate_n isa_n 28.6_o therefore_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o various_a title_n and_o appellation_n suitable_a to_o the_o various_a condition_n that_o his_o people_n be_v in_o and_o the_o several_a relation_n he_o stand_v in_o towards_o they_o as_o a_o father_n husband_n shepherd_n king_n priest_n prophet_n meat_n drink_v wisdom_n righteousness_n he_o give_v rest_n to_o the_o weary_a mat._n 11.28_o and_o water_n wine_n milk_n to_o the_o thirsty_a isa_n 55.1_o revel_v 22.17_o four_o he_o be_v a_o constant_a help_n he_o do_v not_o only_o help_v at_o first_o but_o at_o last_o also_o he_o help_v his_o own_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o not_o fail_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o until_o they_o have_v finish_v all_o the_o work_n and_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o trouble_n which_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o he_o be_v a_o finish_n and_o perfect_a help_n as_o well_o as_o a_o beginning_n help_v he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n rev_n 1.8_o 10._o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n heb_fw-mi 12.2_o five_o he_o be_v a_o only_a help_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o joint_a help_n or_o helper_n a_o help_n in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o but_o he_o help_v and_o save_v alone_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n no_o helper_n indeed_o none_o can_v help_v but_o he_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o mighty_a creature_n they_o will_v say_v help_n be_v not_o in_o we_o the_o valiant_a man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o the_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o the_o rich_a man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o yea_o all_o the_o creature_n must_v say_v to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o they_o for_o help_v as_o that_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o she_o cry_v to_o he_o help_v my_o lord_n o_o king_n he_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o help_v thou_o whence_o shall_v i_o help_v thou_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n alone_a that_o help_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o that_o can_v save_v in_o all_o the_o city_n nor_o among_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n act_v 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v six_o he_o be_v a_o ancient_n old_a help_n and_o helper_n not_o to_o consider_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n appoint_v he_o which_o be_v from_o everlasting_a but_o of_o man_n need_n of_o he_o which_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v for_o he_o thereby_o become_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v a_o guilty_a weak_a creature_n can_v not_o deliver_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o danger_n neither_o can_v any_o of_o the_o creature_n help_v he_o nor_o yet_o god_n himself_o be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a will_v free_v this_o offender_n from_o his_o threaten_a punishment_n any_o other_o way_n than_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v forth_o in_o the_o promise_n become_v a_o help_n to_o he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o that_o deep_a pit_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o thus_o christ_n be_v a_o help_n of_o old_a seven_o christ_n be_v a_o free_a undeserved_a help_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o cause_n god_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n such_o as_o moses_n and_o joshua_n and_o other_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a people_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o good_a in_o we_o or_o do_v by_o we_o to_o move_v god_n to_o send_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o help_n nor_o to_o incline_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o we_o but_o he_o be_v
the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v now_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o heb_fw-mi 7.25_o and_o as_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o help_v to_o a_o christian_a in_o all_o case_n so_o especial_o in_o these_o three_o case_n first_o in_o case_n of_o sin_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a second_o in_o case_n of_o satan_n temptation_n and_o design_n against_o his_o servant_n so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n lukeâ—2_n â—2_z 31_o 32._o the_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behoâ—â—_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o three_o in_o case_n of_o suffering_n it_o be_v through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o intercession_n that_o the_o elect_n be_v make_v conqueror_n and_o more_o 〈◊〉_d conqueror_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n faith_n felch_v its_o chief_a matter_n of_o triumph_n over_o tribulation_n distress_n persecution_n famine_n nakedness_n peril_n sword_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n rom_n 8.34_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o christ_n help_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o his_o intercession_n branch_n 2._o god_n have_v appoint_v christ_n this_o mighty_a one_o to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o his_o people_n god_n not_o man_n nor_o yet_o christ_n he_o have_v lay_v in_o zion_n this_o useful_a corner_n stone_n isa_n 28.16_o behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n god_n have_v lay_v he_o and_o lay_v he_o for_o a_o help_n so_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 1_o pet._n 2.6_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o people_n so_o much_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n isa_n 42.6_o 7._o i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n and_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n to_o bring_v out_o the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o prison_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o prisonhouse_n yea_o he_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o god_n people_n though_o manifest_v in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o 10._o reasins_z why_o god_n have_v appoint_v christ_n this_o mighty_a one_o to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o his_o people_n reas_n 1._o because_o the_o lord_n see_v there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o a_o mighty_a one_o and_o that_o in_o several_a regard_n as_o first_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o people_n they_o be_v a_o feeble_a flock_n of_o a_o very_a little_a strength_n and_o the_o lord_n love_v to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n fear_v not_o thou_o worm_n jacob_n say_v god_n i_o will_v help_v thou_o isa_n 41.10_o 14._o chap._n 35.3_o second_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o work_n it_o be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o impossible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o perform_v every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v hard_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v hard_o to_o pray_v hard_o to_o deny_v a_o man_n self_n hard_a to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n wife_n child_n brethren_n and_o sister_n house_n and_o land_n and_o a_o man_n life_n too_o for_o christ_n sake_n luke_o 9.23_o 24._o luke_n 14.26_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n rev_n 12.11_o 17._o &_o 14.12_o and_o therefore_o god_n send_v a_o mighty_a one_o from_o heaven_n even_o his_o own_o son_n to_o help_v his_o weak_a servant_n in_o all_o their_o difficult_a service_n three_o the_o mightiness_n of_o their_o adversary_n who_o daily_o seek_v to_o hinder_v and_o trouble_v they_o in_o their_o work_n the_o jew_n that_o build_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v mighty_a adversary_n who_o hinder_v they_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v and_o the_o lord_n put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n to_o help_v thâ—â—_n ezra_n 6.1_o 7._o ezra_n 7.12_o 13._o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v complain_v with_o david_n that_o their_o persecutor_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o wrestle_v only_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n ephe_n 6.12_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o needful_a to_o send_v they_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o great_a one_o and_o he_o shall_v help_v and_o deliver_v they_o four_o also_o the_o promise_a exaltation_n and_o establishment_n of_o his_o people_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o isa_n 2.2_o mic._n 4.1_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v a_o quiet_a habitation_n a_o tabernacle_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v down_o not_o one_o of_o the_o stake_n thereof_o shall_v ever_o be_v remove_v neither_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o cord_n thereof_o be_v break_v isa_n 33.20_o yea_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v of_o zion_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o eternal_a excellency_n a_o joy_n of_o many_o generation_n isa_n 60.15_o but_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v low_a zion_n sit_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o be_v afflict_v and_o toss_v with_o tempest_n as_o yet_o she_o be_v a_o reproach_n and_o a_o taunt_n and_o a_o byword_n among_o the_o nation_n so_o that_o great_a thing_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v before_o she_o be_v clothe_v with_o her_o promisâ—â—_n glory_n but_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v love_v she_o and_o purpose_v and_o promise_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o establish_v for_o ever_o therefore_o have_v he_o lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o do_v it_o for_o she_o even_o christ_n reas_n 2._o for_o the_o honour_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o who_o have_v bear_v so_o much_o shame_n and_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o may_v be_v see_v and_o know_v to_o be_v the_o help_n deliverer_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o exalt_v he_o in_o this_o respect_n him_n have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 5.31_o and_o by_o this_o christ_n shall_v have_v first_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o confidence_n for_o in_o he_o they_o shall_v trust_v for_o help_v in_o their_o several_a condition_n according_a to_o what_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o isa_n 11.10_o to_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v or_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v it_o rom_n 15.12_o it_o be_v honour_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v look_v to_o he_o for_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n in_o their_o strait_n and_o trouble_n second_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n praise_n when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o to_o be_v their_o strength_n and_o help_v they_o will_v make_v he_o their_o song_n and_o exalt_v he_o in_o their_o praise_n isa_n 2.3_o 4._o their_o soul_n will_v be_v joyful_a in_o he_o and_o rejoice_v iâ—â—â—s_a salvation_n all_o their_o bone_n shall_v say_v lord_z who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o which_o deliver_v the_o poor_a from_o he_o that_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o yea_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o needy_a from_o he_o that_o spoil_v he_o all_o christ_n save_a and_o deliver_v one_o will_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v holpen_v we_o and_o redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n
and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n rev_n 5_o 9-12_a object_n some_o may_v say_v as_o gideon_n to_o the_o angel_n judg._n 6.13_o oh_o my_o lord_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o befall_v we_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v christ_n that_o mighty_a one_o to_o be_v aâ—_n help_v to_o his_o people_n why_o be_v they_o in_o so_o much_o trouble_v and_o distress_n answ_n 1._o as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o help_n so_o he_o have_v also_o appoint_v a_o time_n for_o his_o people_n to_o suffer_v in_o for_o as_o christ_n this_o mighty_a one_o have_v a_o suffer_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n in_o which_o he_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o and_o deride_v and_o persecute_v both_o by_o people_n and_o ruler_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luke_n 24.26_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o saint_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a rest_n and_o glory_n thus_o much_o god_n tell_v abraham_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o gen._n 15.13_o 14._o saying_n know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v afflict_v they_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o also_o that_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v will_v i_o judge_v and_o afterward_o shall_v they_o come_v out_o with_o great_a substance_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o zedekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n bring_v your_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o his_o people_n jer_n 27.12_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v quiet_a in_o that_o estate_n till_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o god_n will_v break_v his_o yoke_n from_o off_o his_o people_n neck_n and_o burst_v their_o bond_n that_o stranger_n may_v no_o more_o serve_v themselves_o of_o they_o jer_n 30.8_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v out_o of_o it_o vers_n 7._o and_o when_o the_o time_n to_o favour_n zion_n yea_o the_o set_a time_n be_v come_v god_n will_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o she_o psal_n 102.13_o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n patience_n and_o his_o people_n suffering_n must_v precede_v the_o day_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o his_o people_n salvation_n the_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o his_o lord_n must_v suffer_v before_o he_o enter_v into_o glory_n rom_n 8.17_o second_o the_o lord_n have_v several_a way_n of_o help_v his_o servant_n his_o help_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o in_o free_v they_o from_o suffering_n but_o also_o in_o uphold_v and_o support_v they_o under_o suffering_n so_o that_o they_o faint_v not_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n thus_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o help_v jacob_n isa_n 41.10_o fear_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n with_o this_o way_n of_o help_n from_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o encourage_v the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n in_o their_o temptation_n 1_o cor_n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o christ_n do_v as_o well_o help_v his_o servant_n by_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v by_o temptation_n as_o by_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o temptation_n thus_o christ_n have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o help_n of_o his_o people_n in_o their_o suffer_a day_n three_o though_o christ_n be_v mighty_a to_o help_v and_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o his_o â—_z out_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n yet_o he_o see_v it_o meet_v in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o help_v they_o sometime_o but_o with_o a_o little_a help_n god_n grant_v rehoboam_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n some_o deliverance_n but_o not_o a_o full_a deliverance_n a_o deliverance_n from_o destruction_n but_o not_o from_o servitude_n and_o spoil_n 2_o chron_n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o thus_o god_n help_v his_o people_n israel_n in_o ezra_n day_n which_o he_o thankful_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o confession_n and_o prayer_n ezra_n 9.7_o 8_o 9_o for_o our_o iniquity_n have_v we_o our_o king_n and_o our_o priest_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o sword_n to_o captivity_n and_o to_o a_o spoil_n and_o to_o confusion_n of_o face_n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n and_o now_o for_o a_o little_a space_n grace_n have_v be_v show_v from_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n to_o leave_v we_o a_o remnant_n to_o escape_v and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o nail_n in_o his_o holy_a place_n that_o our_o god_n may_v lighten_v our_o eye_n and_o give_v we_o a_o little_a revive_n in_o our_o bondage_n for_o we_o be_v bond_n man_n yet_o our_o god_n have_v not_o forsake_v we_o in_o our_o bondage_n but_o have_v extend_v mercy_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o give_v we_o a_o revive_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n who_o he_o cast_v far_o off_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o scatter_v among_o the_o country_n that_o he_o will_v be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o little_a sanctuary_n in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o shall_v come_v ezek_n 11.16_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o those_o persecute_v oppress_v once_o bâ—â—hose_v mighty_a king_n mention_v dan_n 11.34_o they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v with_o a_o little_a help_n and_o therefore_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o help_v so_o eminent_o and_o full_o as_o he_o will_v hereafter_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o undervalue_v his_o present_a help_n let_v we_o not_o say_v he_o help_v not_o at_o all_o because_o he_o help_v we_o but_o with_o a_o little_a help_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v he_o see_v a_o little_a help_n be_v best_a for_o we_o at_o present_a and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n four_o the_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n be_v common_o carry_v on_o in_o a_o mystery_n not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n providence_n towards_o his_o servant_n be_v as_o a_o wheel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o wheel_n as_o ezek_n â—_o 16_o who_o motion_n and_o work_n and_o end_n in_o work_v be_v not_o discern_v by_o a_o common_a eye_n christ_n do_v sometime_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a when_o he_o be_v help_v his_o people_n as_o the_o love_a father_n be_v contrive_v good_a for_o his_o child_n though_o the_o child_n perceive_v it_o not_o to_o this_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch_n 45._o vers_fw-la 15._o very_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o o_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o saviour_n yea_o god_n be_v sometime_o in_o a_o way_n of_o deliverance_n with_o his_o people_n and_o their_o deliverance_n near_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o engage_v they_o to_o great_a suffering_n there_o be_v so_o much_o contain_v in_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o zion_n micah_n 4.10_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v forth_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n like_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n for_o now_o shall_v thou_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o thou_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o field_n and_o thou_o shall_v go_v even_o to_o babylon_n there_o shall_v thou_o be_v deliver_v there_o the_o lord_n shall_v redeem_v thou_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o enemy_n we_o must_v not_o conclude_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o help_v we_o because_o we_o see_v not_o his_o hand_n lift_v up_o five_o there_o be_v something_o in_o christ_n servant_n because_o of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o sometime_o help_v they_o as_o sometime_o christ_n do_v not_o help_n sometime_o first_o when_o his_o people_n do_v not_o believe_v do_v not_o trust_v nor_o stay_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v for_o he_o be_v a_o help_n to_o all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o any_o one_o to_o distrust_v the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o exclude_v himself_o from_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o help_v they_o but_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o they_o to_o overthrow_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n psa_n 106.24_o 26
in_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o when_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o prayer_n go_v forth_o to_o engage_v christ_n to_o help_v he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o help_n of_o his_o people_n four_o when_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o strong_o when_o god_n servant_n have_v reach_v out_o a_o hand_n of_o faith_n towards_o he_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v they_o abraham_n believe_v strong_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v help_v he_o great_o jehoshaphat_n asa_n david_n and_o other_o rely_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v holpen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n mention_v dan_n 3._o be_v of_o great_a faith_n and_o christ_n help_v they_o so_o that_o the_o fire_n burn_v they_o not_o neither_o can_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upâ—n_v they_o yea_o as_o many_o as_o ever_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v either_o for_o body_n or_o soul_n especial_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a faith_n receive_v it_o and_o sure_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o help_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n notwithstanding_o many_o difficulty_n and_o natural_a impossibility_n before_o they_o the_o performance_n thereof_o be_v at_o hand_n rom._n 4.20_o five_o when_o they_o walk_v before_o he_o faithful_o nor_o do_v their_o own_o nor_o other_o but_o his_o will_n when_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o old_a do_v walk_v in_o their_o integrity_n serve_v their_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o help_v they_o and_o make_v their_o way_n prosperous_a but_o when_o they_o do_v put_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o iniquity_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o with_o they_o there_o be_v none_o can_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v meet_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o help_v but_o such_o as_o work_v righteousness_n and_o all_o such_o may_v isa_n 64.5_o they_o can_v confident_o pray_v for_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 119.173_o let_v thy_o hand_n help_v i_o for_o i_o have_v choose_v thy_o precept_n christ_n promise_v and_o give_v forth_o his_o help_n to_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o be_v work_v his_o work_n in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o soul_n see_v his_o promise_n math._n 28.19_o 20._o go_v you_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o or_o unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o also_o luke_n 21.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o see_v likewise_o his_o performance_n of_o his_o good_a word_n to_o they_o in_o their_o preach_v dispute_v write_v gal_n 2.8_o act_n 6.10_o act_n 11.21_o 2_o cor._n 10.10_o and_o certain_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o in_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o call_v they_o shall_v receive_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o help_n to_o carry_v they_o through_o it_o six_o when_o they_o use_v appoint_v mean_v dil_n gentle_o do_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o nor_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o old_a have_v a_o urpose_n to_o help_v and_o save_v his_o people_n in_o a_o eminent_a way_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o set_v they_o about_o do_v something_o and_o sometime_o that_o which_o be_v very_o unlikely_a as_o to_o outward_a appearance_n to_o further_a his_o intend_a work_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v diligent_a in_o it_o they_o be_v wonderful_o help_v as_o may_v be_v show_v at_o large_a so_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o help_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n he_o require_v something_o that_o may_v seem_v a_o weak_a foolish_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o do_v which_o may_v seem_v in_o their_o eye_n to_o be_v rather_o to_o their_o hurt_n than_o help_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v find_v use_v of_o it_o and_o therein_o may_v expect_v assistance_n from_o he_o when_o there_o be_v want_v of_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o servant_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o do_v it_o which_o than_o they_o do_v they_o be_v help_v by_o he_o john_n 2._o when_o the_o disciple_n despair_v of_o success_n have_v toil_v all_o the_o night_n and_o take_v nothing_o have_v give_v over_o fish_v for_o that_o time_n and_o be_v wash_v their_o net_n he_o say_v to_o simon_n launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o let_v down_o your_o net_n for_o a_o draught_n at_o his_o word_n they_o do_v so_o and_o when_o they_o have_v this_o do_v they_o enclose_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n luke_o 5.4_o 5._o seven_o when_o enemy_n speak_v proud_o act_n high_o and_o seem_v to_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o they_o be_v most_o secure_a and_o confident_a in_o their_o way_n then_o christ_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o help_n of_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n isa_n 59.19_o when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v in_o like_o a_o flood_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o he_o it_o be_v so_o of_o old_a when_o pharaoh_n be_v most_o proud_a and_o confident_a and_o say_v i_o will_v pursue_v i_o will_v overtake_v i_o will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n my_o lust_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v upon_o they_o i_o will_v draw_v the_o sword_n my_o hand_n shall_v destroy_v they_o then_o the_o lord_n appear_v for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o people_n against_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n exod._n 15.8_o as_o he_o do_v in_o jehoshaphats_n time_n when_o multitude_n come_v against_o they_o 2_o chron_n 20._o as_o also_o in_o nehemiah_n day_n when_o the_o adversary_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o know_v neither_o see_v till_o we_o come_v in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o and_o cause_v the_o work_n to_o cease_v neh_n 4.11_o 12_o 15._o and_o as_o it_o be_v heretofore_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o for_o when_o babylon_n say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n then_o shall_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o zion_n throw_v she_o down_o with_o violence_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n never_o to_o rise_v again_o destroy_v she_o in_o a_o day_n rev_n 18.7_o 8.21_o and_o so_o free_a his_o servant_n from_o all_o their_o oppression_n when_o man_n and_o devil_n be_v rage_v christ_n will_v be_v help_v thus_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o question_n by_o these_o seven_o particular_n which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v consider_v joint_o for_o when_o these_o thing_n concur_v when_o both_o the_o case_n and_o carriage_n of_o god_n people_n as_o also_o of_o their_o enemy_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v as_o have_v be_v mention_v help_n be_v at_o hand_n they_o may_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n for_o their_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o as_o luke_n 21.28_o quest._n what_o use_v shall_v we_o make_v of_o this_o answ_n i._n it_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n in_o four_o thing_n first_o it_o show_v the_o original_a and_o first_o cause_n of_o god_n servant_n help_v namely_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o their_o affliction_n so_o their_o help_n come_v not_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n but_o from_o above_o from_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o choice_a privilege_n of_o god_n people_n to_o find_v help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n so_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o great_a advantage_n to_o know_v and_o consider_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o help_n to_o they_o therein_o this_o do_v david_n psal_n 121.1_o 2._o i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o come_v my_o help_n my_o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o mean_n help_n be_v from_o god_n alone_o all_o saviour_n and_n salvation_n be_v from_o he_o to_o this_o agree_v part_n of_o the_o levite_n confession_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o israel_n nehem_n 9.27_o according_a to_o thy_o manifold_a mercy_n thou_o give_v they_o saviour_n who_o save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n second_o it_o show_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n for_o help_v from_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o need_n he_o be_v mighty_a to_o help_v but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v help_v he_o be_v both_o anoint_a and_o appoint_v thereunto_o isa_n 42.1_o 6_o 7._o &_o 61.1_o 2_o 3._o not_o only_o anoint_v and_o enable_v but_o appoint_v also_o
help_v we_o often_o we_o have_v weary_v he_o he_o will_v help_v no_o more_o answ_n it_o prove_v oft_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o be_v a_o helper_n that_o faint_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v weary_a isa_n 40.28_o and_o though_o man_n think_v when_o they_o have_v do_v a_o little_a for_o their_o follower_n that_o they_o have_v do_v enough_o and_o they_o must_v not_o trouble_v they_o too_o often_o yet_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n may_v go_v as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v to_o he_o for_o help_v and_o be_v always_o welcome_a so_o they_o do_v not_o abuse_v his_o grace_n towards_o they_o beside_o christ_n former_a frequent_a help_a of_o his_o people_n in_o their_o several_a strait_n be_v so_o far_o from_o contain_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o help_v they_o for_o the_o future_a that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o help_n to_o they_o and_o according_a to_o this_o david_n argue_v 1_o sam_n 17.37_o the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o bear_n he_o will_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o philistim_n he_o do_v not_o say_v god_n have_v deliver_v i_o several_a time_n he_o will_v deliver_v i_o no_o more_o but_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v deliver_v i_o the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n 2_o cor._n 1.10_o 2_o tim_n 4.17_o four_o some_o that_o christ_n indeed_o do_v help_v when_o on_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n he_o will_v help_v no_o more_o answ_n though_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o near_o to_o help_v his_o servant_n as_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o they_o shall_v fear_v he_o will_v not_o help_v for_o by_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n consider_v first_o he_o be_v not_o disenable_v to_o help_v for_o there_o angel_n &_o authority_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o if_o christ_n be_v so_o mighty_a to_o help_v when_o in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n how_o mighty_a to_o help_v and_o save_v must_v he_o needs_o be_v now_o he_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n heb_fw-mi 8.1_o he_o can_v help_v they_o against_o all_o enemy_n he_o can_v rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n storm_n and_o tempest_n upon_o they_o he_o can_v help_v they_o against_o all_o outward_a want_n for_o from_o on_o high_a he_o can_v send_v down_o shower_n of_o blessing_n as_o rain_v upon_o his_o inheritance_n he_o can_v help_v they_o also_o against_o all_o spiritual_a want_n he_o can_v send_v the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n second_o by_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o disaffect_v towards_o they_o his_o heart_n turn_v not_o from_o they_o by_o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o though_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n yet_o he_o be_v full_a of_o bowel_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o act_v he_o here_o below_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o his_o condition_n be_v pass_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o shame_n to_o glory_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o his_o disposition_n he_o be_v as_o pitiful_a and_o merciful_a to_o his_o people_n as_o ever_o heb_fw-mi 2.17_o 18_o &_o 4.15_o with_o 5.2_o and_o therefore_o his_o servant_n may_v now_o as_o well_o as_o heretofore_o expect_v help_n from_o he_o in_o time_n of_o need_n three_o by_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o disengage_v from_o help_v they_o the_o lord_n god_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o his_o people_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o as_o christ_n do_v on_o earth_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o here_o so_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v there_o to_o do_v what_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o what_o he_o begin_v to_o work_v here_o he_o be_v to_o finish_v there_o john_n 14.2_o john_n 16.7_o 15._o god_n make_v he_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o heb_fw-mi 7.25_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb_fw-mi 9.24_o four_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o disinterested_n in_o they_o nor_o they_o in_o he_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o destroy_v those_o near_a relation_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n he_o be_v still_o a_o shepherd_n and_o they_o his_o sheep_n still_o a_o husband_n and_o they_o his_o spouse_n he_o be_v still_o their_o head_n and_o they_o his_o member_n he_o be_v still_o their_o brother_n friend_n father_n neither_o be_v these_o relation_n only_o abide_v but_o be_v in_o their_o full_a vigour_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a head_n husband_n friend_n than_o when_o on_o earth_n the_o abide_n of_o these_o relation_n speak_v forth_o his_o help_a of_o his_o people_n five_o he_o be_v not_o disregardful_a of_o they_o by_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n some_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v he_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n he_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o disaffect_v towards_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o above_o we_o may_v forget_v and_o disregard_n we_o in_o our_o low_a estate_n but_o it_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n as_o with_o corrupt_a man_n his_o honour_n and_o advancement_n do_v not_o puff_n he_o nor_o make_v he_o proud_a but_o though_o he_o be_v in_o his_o high_a estate_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o yet_o he_o do_v regard_n and_o help_v his_o servant_n in_o their_o low_a estate_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n say_v christ_n yet_o he_o be_v then_o mindful_a and_o careful_a of_o weak_a helpless_a soul_n earnest_o invite_v they_o to_o himself_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n math._n 11.27_o 28._o with_o 28.18_o 19_o 20._o six_o he_o be_v not_o dissuade_v from_o help_v they_o be_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o there_o against_o his_o servant_n that_o shall_v seek_v to_o take_v he_o off_o from_o help_v they_o the_o father_n who_o have_v commit_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o be_v also_o full_a of_o compassion_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n the_o angel_n also_o those_o minister_a spirit_n rejoice_v at_o it_o and_o be_v ready_a at_o his_o word_n to_o go_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o seven_o neither_o be_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n any_o way_n damnify_v nor_o disadvantage_v by_o help_v his_o servant_n on_o earth_n he_o have_v not_o the_o less_o by_o what_o he_o give_v to_o they_o he_o be_v not_o the_o weak_a by_o what_o he_o do_v for_o they_o but_o he_o gain_v by_o his_o laying_n out_o upon_o they_o the_o more_o he_o sow_v the_o more_o he_o reap_v the_o more_o he_o give_v forth_o of_o grace_n and_o help_v to_o they_o the_o more_o he_o receive_v of_o love_n and_o honour_n from_o they_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o saint_n shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v the_o more_o confident_o expect_v it_o because_o he_o live_v there_o to_o help_v they_o iv_o use_v exhortation_n commit_v all_o to_o he_o when_o other_o be_v commit_v themselves_o and_o their_o concernment_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a and_o honourable_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v keep_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o by_o they_o do_v you_o commit_v yourselves_o and_o thing_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n unto_o who_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n and_o make_v mighty_a to_o help_v and_o keep_v whatsoever_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o treasure_n you_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o there_o be_v safe_a there_o neither_o moth_n not_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o there_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v mat._n 6.20_o he_o be_v the_o strong_a man_n strong_a than_o all_o other_o into_o who_o house_n none_o can_v enter_v
28.29_o this_o do_v david_n psal_n 74.22_o say_n arise_v o_o god_n plead_v thy_o own_o cause_n as_o also_o luther_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v when_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n be_v low_a in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v god_n cause_n let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o six_o commit_v your_o own_o cause_n to_o he_o other_o mighty_a one_o may_v be_v neglect_n and_o condemn_v your_o righteous_a cause_n this_o mighty_a one_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v high_o than_o the_o high_a regard_v and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n yea_o he_o will_v thorough_o plead_v their_o cause_n in_o confidence_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o old_a resolve_v to_o be_v quiet_a under_o the_o present_a dispensation_n commit_v her_o cause_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o appear_v from_o those_o word_n record_v micah_n 7.8_o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o he_o will_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o i_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n then_o she_o that_o be_v my_o enemy_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o shame_n shall_v cover_v she_o which_o say_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n when_o david_n enemy_n dig_v pit_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o rejoice_v over_o he_o wrongful_o and_o devise_v deceitful_a matter_n against_o they_o that_o be_v quiet_a in_o the_o land_n and_o open_v their_o mouth_n wide_a against_o he_o say_v aha_o ah_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o he_o commit_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 35.22_o 23._o this_o thou_o have_v see_v o_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n o_o lord_n be_v not_o far_o from_o i_o stir_v up_o thyself_o and_o awake_v to_o my_o judgement_n even_o unto_o my_o cause_n my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n thus_o do_v jeremy_n also_o when_o his_o enemy_n devise_v device_n against_o he_o jeremy_n 11.20_o &_o 20.10_o 11_o 12._o let_v then_o the_o upright_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o wrong_v by_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o not_o faint_a in_o their_o mind_n but_o commit_v all_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v mighty_a to_o clear_v and_o justify_v they_o and_o to_o take_v vengeance_n for_o they_o seven_o commit_v your_o work_n to_o he_o all_o your_o work_n and_o way_n especial_o your_o difficult_a work_n wherein_o you_o most_o need_v his_o help_n look_v for_o it_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o help_n and_o he_o be_v free_a to_o help_v yea_o to_o work_v all_o your_o work_n in_o you_o and_o for_o you_o isa_n 26.12_o eight_o commit_v your_o condition_n to_o he_o yea_o let_v all_o both_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o righteous_a both_o sinner_n and_o saint_n commit_v their_o condition_n to_o he_o i._o sinner_n commit_v your_o condition_n to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v not_o perish_v in_o your_o iniquity_n he_o only_o can_v help_v you_o first_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o you_o can_v be_v save_v act_n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o need_v of_o any_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 6.7_o and_o therefore_o hasten_v away_o from_o the_o devil_n world_n and_o your_o own_o self_n and_o all_o vanity_n lest_o they_o be_v your_o ruin_n and_o commit_v your_o condition_n to_o he_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v help_n and_o heal_n of_o all_o your_o wound_n and_o in_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n act_v 13.38_o 39_o second_o be_v you_o lade_v with_o sin_n so_o that_o you_o can_v look_v up_o with_o any_o confidence_n or_o cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n psal_n 40.12_o despair_v not_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v hope_n as_o jer_n 2.25_o christ_n have_v both_o power_n to_o forgive_v and_o destroy_v sin_n his_o blood_n can_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n mat._n 11.28_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o 9_o his_o spirit_n can_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n rom._n 8.11_o 13._o three_o be_v you_o ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n do_v you_o sit_v in_o great_a darkness_n god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n isa_n 42.6_o 7._o and_o he_o can_v make_v you_o that_o be_v darkness_n light_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o those_o in_o eph_n 5.8_o himself_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o follow_v he_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n john_n 8.12_o four_o be_v you_o the_o devil_n captive_n and_o slave_n to_o do_v his_o will_n jesus_n christ_n can_v deliver_v you_o from_o that_o servitude_n also_o he_o can_v turn_v you_o as_o he_o have_v other_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_n 26.18_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o son_n bless_v for_o ever_o yea_o however_o it_o be_v with_o you_o he_o can_v help_v you_o therefore_o to_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n while_o he_o tender_v his_o help_n and_o salvation_n do_v not_o neglect_v it_o lest_o hereafter_o when_o you_o call_v and_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o it_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v you_o at_o all_o heb_fw-mi 2.3_o &_o 3.7_o 11._o prov_n 1.22_o 23_o 24._o ii_o saint_n commit_v your_o condition_n to_o he_o also_o your_o most_o afflictive_a condition_n cast_v all_o your_o burden_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o that_o word_n psal_n 5.22_o cast_v thy_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v sustain_v thou_o i._o commit_v your_o outward_a condition_n to_o he_o all_o your_o bodily_a concernment_n and_o trouble_n as_o first_o your_o reproach_n he_o be_v mighty_a to_o roll_v it_o away_o jos_n 5.9_o and_o he_o will_v assure_o bring_v forth_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o light_n and_o their_o judgement_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n psal_n 37.6_o second_o your_o poverty_n and_o low_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 10.14_o the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o to_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o this_o mighty_a one_o to_o deliver_v the_o needy_a when_o he_o cry_v the_o poor_a also_o and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o helper_n psal_n 72.12_o three_o your_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n he_o can_v deliver_v from_o they_o he_o can_v and_o will_v burst_v every_o band_n and_o take_v off_o every_o yoke_n and_o also_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o oppressor_n psal_n 72.4_o ii_o commit_v your_o inward_a spiritval_n condition_n to_o he_o first_o all_z the_o trouble_n and_o burden_n of_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v most_o heavy_a and_o hard_o to_o bear_v as_o it_o be_v write_v a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v prov_n 18.14_o make_v use_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o stretch_v out_o for_o your_o help_n your_o soul_n support_v and_o salvation_n and_o come_v to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o gracious_a invitation_n all_v you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n mat._n 11._o at_o the_o end_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v help_n in_o every_o time_n of_o need_n heb_fw-mi 4._o second_o be_v you_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n tempt_v and_o thrust_v sore_o against_o that_o you_o may_v fall_v commit_v that_o condition_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v your_o helper_n therein_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb_fw-mi 2.18_o and_o to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v judas_n 24._o three_o have_v you_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o tempter_n still_o look_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v mighty_a to_o recover_v you_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o to_o raise_v you_o up_o again_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o four_o be_v you_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o sorrowful_a spirit_n and_o full_a of_o heaviness_n lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_v to_o appoint_v unto_o they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n isa_n 61.2_o 3._o five_o do_v you_o find_v a_o combat_n within_o you_o the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o you_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v the_o good_a you_o will_v gal._n 5.17_o and_o sometime_o bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o you_o even_o cry_v out_o like_o wretched_a undo_v man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o
bring_v forth_o to_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o then_o christ_n will_v repay_v they_o what_o they_o have_v do_v according_a to_o that_o in_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v christ_n do_v not_o present_o destroy_v wicked_a man_n reas_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v magnify_v his_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n in_o their_o destruction_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o he_o when_o he_o have_v execute_v his_o fierce_a vengeance_n upon_o rebellious_a one_o he_o have_v not_o do_v without_o cause_n all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o enemy_n though_o he_o do_v terrible_a thing_n yet_o in_o righteousness_n psal_n 65.5_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o his_o enemy_n at_o first_o but_o stay_v his_o hand_n till_o they_o have_v vent_v all_o their_o malice_n and_o act_v rebellion_n to_o the_o height_n not_o that_o christ_n desire_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o repent_v but_o that_o he_o will_v proportion_v his_o judgement_n to_o their_o iniquity_n he_o will_v not_o bring_v great_a destruction_n upon_o man_n for_o a_o little_a wickedness_n and_o therefore_o he_o deferr_v it_o till_o their_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v he_o will_v not_o destroy_v man_n for_o a_o word_n or_o a_o blow_n or_o two_o against_o his_o servant_n but_o when_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n reproach_v scorn_v abuse_a trouble_a and_o persecute_v his_o faithful_a one_o than_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o christ_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v they_o 2_o thess_n 1.6_o christ_n do_v not_o at_o first_o judge_v the_o whore_n but_o let_v she_o alone_o till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o abomination_n till_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n till_o she_o have_v make_v herself_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n rev_n 17.2_o 4_o 6._o yea_o till_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n and_o when_o she_o have_v do_v thus_o wicked_o then_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o rev_n 18.7_o 8._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n be_v hear_v in_o heaven_n say_v alleluja_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n rev_n 19.1_o 2._o reas_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v magnify_v his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o they_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o great_a in_o power_n be_v also_o slow_a to_o anger_v and_o do_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n there_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v destroy_v but_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o christ_n the_o great_a lord_n have_v have_v patience_n with_o he_o reas_n 3._o because_o there_o be_v some_o among_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o some_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o who_o will_v submit_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v a_o space_n to_o they_o to_o repent_v in_o which_o he_o wait_v for_o their_o return_n to_o himself_o peter_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n â—_o 3_o 4._o they_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o 9_o vers_fw-la it_o be_v not_o his_o slackness_n but_o his_o long-suffering_a it_o be_v not_o his_o unmindfullness_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n nor_o yet_o of_o his_o threaten_n against_o his_o enemy_n but_o his_o abound_a goodness_n to_o impenitent_a one_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o people_n among_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o will_v call_v and_o draw_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o because_o of_o his_o favour_n to_o they_o his_o judgement_n upon_o his_o enemy_n be_v defer_v for_o the_o righteous_a god_n will_v not_o destroy_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a god_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o old_a world_n with_o water_n till_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o righteous_a servant_n noah_n he_o do_v not_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n before_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o lot_n and_o set_v he_o without_o the_o city_n gen_n 19_o and_o we_o find_v before_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o plague_n upon_o babylon_n he_o call_v his_o people_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o rev_n 18.4_o babylon_n judgement_n be_v defer_v that_o god_n people_n may_v depart_v out_o of_o she_o reas_n 4._o that_o he_o may_v exercise_n the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o saint_n while_o wicked_a man_n live_v and_o be_v spare_v they_o will_v be_v persecute_v of_o god_n servant_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o pharaoh_n and_o other_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o grace_n especial_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n he_o let_v the_o wicked_a live_v become_v old_a and_o mighty_a the_o roman_n can_v have_v destroy_v carthage_n when_o they_o please_v but_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o soldier_n they_o let_v it_o stand_v christ_n this_o mighty_a one_o can_v soon_o bring_v down_o and_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n but_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o servant_n grace_n he_o let_v they_o stand_v a_o while_n john_n mention_n the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o most_o conspicuous_a in_o their_o soare_v persecution_n under_o the_o beast_n reign_v rev_n 13.10_o rev_n 14.12_o say_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n reas_n 5._o that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o their_o destruction_n he_o let_v they_o continue_v to_o plot_n and_o design_n and_o to_o get_v as_o high_a a_o head_n against_o he_o as_o may_v be_v that_o so_o his_o might_n may_v be_v the_o more_o visible_a in_o their_o overthrow_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v he_o can_v destroy_v they_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o strong_a and_o bring_v they_o down_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o high_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o edom_n obad_n 4._o though_o thou_o exalt_v thyself_o as_o the_o eagle_n and_o though_o thou_o set_v thy_o nest_n among_o the_o star_n thence_o will_v i_o bring_v thou_o down_o say_v the_o lord_n use_v 5._o of_o caution_n to_o the_o mighty_a one_o yea_o to_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a on_o the_o earth_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o do_v for_o though_o they_o be_v mighty_a yet_o they_o must_v know_v christ_n be_v mighty_a therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o oppose_v not_o this_o mighty_a one_o lest_o you_o perish_v god_n make_v david_n his_o mighty_a one_o and_o you_o know_v what_o become_v of_o saul_n absolom_n sheba_n and_o other_o who_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n against_o he_o yea_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v against_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v do_v against_o they_o be_v do_v against_o he_o and_o he_o so_o account_v of_o it_o matth._n 25.35_o 40.45_o what_o though_o they_o be_v weak_a he_o be_v mighty_a to_o avenge_v all_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v of_o the_o fatherless_a caution_n other_o against_o injure_v of_o they_o upon_o this_o account_n pro_fw-la 23.10_o 11._o remove_v not_o the_o old_a landmark_n and_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o fatherless_a for_o their_o redeemer_n be_v mighty_a he_o shall_v plead_v their_o cause_n with_o thou_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o oppress_a condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n say_v their_o redeemer_n be_v strong_a the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n he_o shall_v thorough_o plead_v their_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v give_v rest_n to_o the_o land_n and_o disquiet_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n jer._n